IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 L 
 ^ 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 i/.x 
 
 
 \' 
 
 1.0 
 
 l.l 
 
 Mi. 
 
 1^ IM 
 
 M 
 1.8 
 
 • 
 
 ,„ 
 
 1-25 |U ||.6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f ... 
 
 
 'N 
 
 ê 
 
 
 
 ^v 
 
 V 
 
 Xi 
 
 7 
 
 
 Sdenœs 
 Corporation • 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. MS80 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ^ 
 
 # 
 
 iV 
 
 ^\ 
 
 
 
 ■^ 
 

 CIHM 
 Microfiche 
 Séries 
 (Monographs) 
 
 ICMH 
 
 Collectionne 
 microfiches 
 (mpnograpHies) 
 
 Canadian Instituta for Historical Microraproductions / Institut canadien da microreproductions historiques 
 
 « ' < 
 
 .\,.aX.l' ■'.■ É . ii' L'I 
 
Technical and Bibliographie Notes / Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original 
 copy available for f ilming. Features of this copy which 
 may be bibliographicaliy unique, which may alter any 
 of the images in the reproduction, or which may 
 significantly change the usual method of f ilming, are 
 checked below. 
 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagée 
 
 □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurée et/ou pelliculée 
 
 jRS» 
 
 L'Institut a microfilmé le meilleur exemplaire qu'il 
 lui a été possible de se procurer. Les détails de cet 
 exemplaire qui sont^ut-étre uniques du point de vue- 
 bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image 
 reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger urte modification 
 dans la méthode normale de f iliinage sont indiqués 
 ci-dessous. 
 
 fi 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ ^ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 j j Pages damaged/ 
 I i Pages endommagées 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurées et/ou palliculées 
 
 D" 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 titre de couverture manque 
 
 □ Pages discoloured. stained or foxed/ ' 
 Pages décolorées, tachetées ou piquées 
 
 n 
 n 
 n 
 n 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Caites géographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Relié avec d'autrei documents 
 
 Tight binding maytcause shadbws or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serrée peut causer de l'ombre ou de la ■ 
 distorsion le long de la marge intérieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during réstoration may appear 
 within the text. Whenever possible, thèse hâve 
 been omitted from filming/ 
 Il se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutées 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 iTiais, lorsque cela était possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas été filmées. 
 
 □ Pages detached/ 
 Pages dét^hées 
 
 n 
 n 
 n 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Qualify of print varies/ 
 Qualité inégale de l'impressipn 
 
 t^ 
 
 D 
 
 Continuous ptgittatiba/:^'^ 
 Pagination Êontinué ' 
 
 Includes index(es)/ 
 Comprend un (des) index 
 
 Title on header taken from: / 
 Le titre de l'en-téte provient: 
 
 Title page of issue/ 
 
 Page de titre de la livraison 
 
 r~~n Caption of issue/ 
 
 n 
 
 Titre de départ de la livraison 
 
 Masthead/ ^ 
 
 Générique (périodiques) de la livraison 
 
 I ^^ Additional comments:/ 
 
 I V I Commentaires supplémentaires: 
 
 This (M>py 1s a photoreproduction. 
 
 This item is f ilmed at the réduction ratio checluMjPiiTbw/ 
 
 Ce document est filmé au- taux de réduçtiot^^piqué ci-dessous. 
 
 ^22iL 
 
 2 6X 
 
 -c- 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 J_ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
vu» 
 
 t-w 
 
 Th« copv'fiinnd h«r« ha* b—n r«produc«d thankt 
 to thé gancrotity of : 
 
 Dr. Eldon Hay 
 
 Th« imag«« appaaring hara ara fha baat quality 
 possibla conaidaring tha condition and lagibility 
 of tha original copy and in liaaping with tha 
 filming contract apacificationa. 
 
 Original copiaa in printad papar eovara ara fllmad 
 baginning with tha front eovar and anding on 
 tha laat paga with a printad or illuatratad improa- 
 aion. or tha back covar whan appropriata. Ail 
 1>thar original copiaa ara filmad baginning on tha 
 firtt paga with a printad or illuatratad impraa- 
 aion. and anding on tha laat paga with a printad 
 or illuatratad impraaaion. 
 
 Tha laat racordad frama on aach microficha 
 shall contain tha symbol — ^ (maaning "CON- 
 TINUEO"). or tha aymbol V (maaning "END"), 
 whichavar appliaa. 
 
 Mapa. plataa. charta. atc. may ba filmad at 
 diffarant raduction ratios. Thosa too larga to ba 
 antiraly includad in ona axpoaura »n filmad 
 baginning in tha uppar laft hand cornar. laft to 
 rightand top to bottom, as many f ramas as 
 raquirad. Tha following diagrarna illustrata tha 
 mathod: \ 
 
 L'axampiaira filmé fut raproduit grflca à la 
 générosité da: 
 
 Dr. Eldon Hay x 
 
 Las imagas Sulvantas on.t été raproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compta tenu de la condition et 
 da la nartaté da l'axampiaira filmé, et en ' 
 
 conformité avec las conditions du contrat de 
 filmaga. 
 
 Laa axamplairas originaux dont la couverture erf 
 , papier aat imprimée sont filmés an commençant 
 par la pramiar plat at an terminant soit par la ^ 
 dernière paga qui comporta une empreinte 
 d'impraaaion ou'd'illuatration, soit par le second 
 plat, salon la cas. Tous laa autr^ra exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmés an conimançant par la 
 première page qui comporté une empreinte 
 d'impraaaion ou d'illuatration et en terminant par 
 la dernière paga qui comporta une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaîtra sur la 
 dernière image de chaque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: la symbole ^"^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole ▼ signifie "FIN ". .' 
 
 Les cartaa. planchée, tableaux, etc.. peuvent être 
 filméa è daa taux da réduction différents. 
 Lorsque la document est trop grand pour être 
 reproduit an un aaul cliché, il est filmé à partir 
 da l'angle aupériaur gauche, de gauche à droite, 
 et de haut an baa. an prenant le nombre 
 d'imagaa nécessaire. Lea diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la méthode. 
 
 1 
 
 ^ ■ 
 
 3 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 « 
 
 • 
 
 1 
 
 2 . 
 
 3 
 
 
 -- 
 
 "' 
 
 32 X 
 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 
 > 
 
 > 
 
 t 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 r 
 

 1?< 
 
i 
 
 
 ■0 
 
 YEARS OF THE 
 
 Loïd's Right Hand. 
 
 Sermons, Addresses at Communion Tables, ' 
 Addresses by Friends and Ministers 
 
 of other Dénominations, 
 
 ' ■ - . 
 Reports, Letters, &c., Delivered at the Tbirtietb 
 
 ♦ ; ■•.■.'■■ 
 
 Anniversary of tb'e Ministry of 
 
 REV. NEVIN WOODSIDE. 
 
 
 r\ 
 
 -¥. 
 
 ■^.r- 
 
 PITTSBURGB, PA. 
 
 Sliaw Brothen, Printets: 
 1897. 
 

 5'4-5.<^ SL— 
 
 
danàA-- 
 
 ^'À 
 
 sw ^-^-c^'i J^^^^.%i«j^it^>aï:^?3s^|^J^ 
 
 /* 
 
 n 
 
 Préface. 
 
 Buccinct statement of the DrinciDliM. of th. p-r L« t^e world a 
 
 Scnptaral worahip as strictlv oh«^««i \l » ««^«"te «cconnt of onr 
 
 Chnst a, Governor among the nation., «.d' .1 Sfe ÏrL !. ^^ ^f"" 
 •low to embrace the tnith and h»t.~ ♦». .. - woria at large ta 
 
 fr.me and administer ÏÏ^e m-S^. " T'^ °°*^' obligation to 
 
 ïrbr-Br^\-rr.ro?ssrtb"^^^^^ 
 
 in ail mattem civil aa weU J^Lïîi^, -S. "■*"''*°^ °^»PI^ 
 revealed willTf bod ^'^''"'^ ^"»°"t °*t»onal conformity to the 
 
 e.or,!ï^s:^tt::;rs^r^î--' -^-«- - the^' 
 
 •tnted. the infallible^p^macv^rthe htu 1 î^" ''* '"'^ J»»* 
 with authority to rnle ttTnTtLnl w Aa M^i.tor He i. dothéd 
 
 civil gove™menta„fn,etogJtdSl«dSr^^"''rK.''°""^- ^" 
 by the Snpreme Ruler. we i^ to ii^l. ^ ".'**'*^ " P^^^ed 
 
 •piritnal independenL we ^^ «L, ♦ ?• """ **" chuirhof her 
 
 , chnrch in a L rtite- tîeTteTotTT"^- "^^ **"'^ «' « »*« ■< 
 
 !tr 
 
«et-dve, spirito.}, .nd only He«l of his body thecharelr To mSl 
 
 d«ip„.. The, „ .« ^ ^^^^J^Z^\'^ '" 
 dimm sh the sacrmtnents. TK— i.. I, emoeiiiah, increase or 
 
 ^.^.. ^n., ï?.^s. ~ ^tïïrs r^i ."t* 
 
 to .l«a M th.i, offic«r ^^ '^ ^ ' '~''"' '"'"■■S' "' "«k' 
 
 s,.«a"'.';L'^;rto"i'r A:s.'!?*„''Sr;.r""H '""■""' - 
 
 sisted. The majoritv of « <»«=—«♦• T^ ^ *' '•'*'*"' """t •>« «- 
 
 the majority of . chureh court vi^atS,- '"' t^^V^ouse. If 
 
 Obédience to un,.ipt„rUtStTl.tTr:nr ^^^^^-^V^r T 
 tyrants is obédience to Christ" «î„^», -„• V . ' *^«'stance to 
 
 we be^^^jïi3trjfC^r^rro:,d't^'"^^ 
 
 Thi. doctrine ha, been t.ngh7by Ïl^„r toH^ «^-"'^^-lly «mted. 
 
 1687. the 5e«- before RenSrlT Ji V ^ •»«=«tor8. In the year 
 
 represenL Régnant oî .Le sTffTri J^°a Tp" «'L « ï-''' ^asted. Mis- 
 Erastian, ^«rt^rf«„vï T™.^k fl ^"^'-P^P»''. Anti-^relatic. Anti- 
 
 nnited tiethertr^r^iTo^^n" ^^ot °tll\"*V^ ''''''''' 
 •re brief and acriotnral .nri j»!!/ j ! ^™' ^'^ communion 
 
 church. for whi^rp^y^'d uS "^ *** P™""*'' ^* ^'^^^ «^ ^he 
 
 i. ..z:::t ^^H Jïït: :^S'^r srt ;é^ ^^-^ -^ ^ 
 
 theoath. ?ar;arrat?i:'a7L:toV"r-'""^^^^^^ 
 t-ken with the ujlifted ïLï and It s i.^'""' ""•"""'P' "'' »^*»"'ï ^ 
 ordained minister^n Se "u;xi .Jd .^n;""^ ?:!!"'• ^°« ""^ " 
 ■nthority to administer an L^' ^tl f-^- .''°"'^'** "^' ««S^' l»" 
 .„» k;-^T__ _ ^'.I"*" an oath. Extra-jnd^cial and imtaoral oaths^ ^^ 
 
 
 4& 
 
 V 
 
 fdfr • 
 
 .<»^ 
 
*•*.'■ I. • val 
 
 - -•- -v-i-r; ^•V*4«-Vi'-V^«»a«**5MIFl<a^^ 
 
 To Hio^ bc- ' 
 Mcntoents, 
 manner «nd 
 resbyterian. 
 They are 
 ^e gospel. 
 « baiittized, 
 
 aie minis- 
 •ments col- 
 y hâve no 
 lam and 
 increase or 
 r to make 
 bem in the 
 
 nomHiate 
 e right of 
 
 t;he right 
 
 
 •\ 
 
 nanta bind the conscience nntil th» m.i. «r »i. \ ^^ 
 
 oath-bound, immoral societie^^ .f *?'"•* *«^«>- «««t 
 
 bible, and inimical toX ÏSt^telroT"/ î ""' **'^'''°«. of the 
 and commonwealtha. Our^n.ÏÏ^ , ^^ ^^"''""' *"»»*•. churche. 
 Lay-preachine i. . «-^^ ^ ■'.*"^" ?">»«««» •«•inrt th«n. 
 
 chnrch -nTmtltVriSrcLraSÏ^'^SrtJK^"^-' 
 
 ment.bythelayingonofthehandsof"nL>vS! t"^^'*'' 'PP°'°*' 
 
 «^Ptnral qualifications for the ministiT '^r^^f^t^'f ïû ' '^'^ '*^ *^* 
 ■nbject to the proDheta." hn» «h- • 7' , P"*^ °^ **>* propheU are 
 
 ^tioj^tL' -rrrrni^ -th^^^r-^to -^^^ -.. 
 
 «-•ptnral profession/ .•nreTofchf:^^^;'' "u. "^ '«l'»^"'». bnt . 
 tem of «,nnd pnnciples to m^fn^î, tH i'"**'^'? ^ *° "»»'»'it . ,y^ 
 their purity. tî p^moî h^l"e^^L f °"*"""«« «^ 8°»P«1 wonhip i^ 
 Thatthesegreatïndsmay b«e^J^V\''"'^''"*"~'°*''^' •>~^n-" 
 those who «fase To pUc^^ th^.^ ^* "^^"^ " "°* '* "'^'^^ »° «"'«te 
 
 highest Privilège atthfï:^;'ûreX^" 'î" ^"^^^^^^ '° "" 
 be extended to nenoniT-K !' . O^^»»'*""»» communion mav aot 
 
 fellowship." ^^^ *'"' •*°°W .»ot be received to coiu„t . 
 
 .piritofself-righteonsn«tbn?o?îo:etrcS W r- '* " ""* *° ""^ 
 chnrches. who cannot «Tas w« s« -We " . ,^M° '"'' "^ *° "»^' 
 «k themtogive thèse princi^T^ralnçT^V'""'»''-" Bnt w« 
 •» they are fbnnded «Vn .t?.^Slf to'Sr'";:,°V? '^'P* »^«»' 
 conscions of many veT rifcatiS^Ï!; T-"* °^ ^- ^e are 
 
 own dénomination; bnt7nS«£Î!^r.!''' !"** «"«"««tende, in onr 
 the divine law. in &ith ^^P^Vti^ ^ "^^ "*"""* "? *° conformity to - 
 
 -or^^r^^Z^^St^r'lZ^T:, ^[:^' denomin.tlon.fbr their 
 ;i%i- •^'" - ^ -P^toVmlt^ïï'L'l^n^tin'^Jii . 
 
 - J o^-^s^ - r s^- --- - ^- - 
 
 NEVIN WOODSIDE. 
 
 > 
 
 "v 
 

 ■*■ 
 
 \ 
 
 •■*''*-L 
 
 • ■•:-?' 
 
'"'^ ja;^.'-' :^- - 
 
 • ^ V-t. ■'■ 
 
 i. 
 
 r 
 
 ■■■r...-- 
 
 ; CONTENTS. 
 
 -«s^ 
 
 TITLE. TEXT. 
 
 Commnnionof Saints.... Bx. 12:26 , 
 
 Criticism and Conunoir^ 
 
 Sensé î..., IThess. 5:21.. 
 
 Strength (br the Hinistry Ex. 4:12 ...... 
 
 Our King's Beanty Isaiah 33:17.» 
 
 RequiSites for Salvstion.. Romans 10:9- 
 
 CoVenanting Isaiah 44:5 
 
 Explanation of Tenns of . " 
 
 y Coinmmiion._Y Rev. 11:1 
 
 Tlje New*irth John 3:7. «»... 
 
 Protestan'tism_ Jeremiah 11:7 
 
 Sanctification Il Corinthians 7:1 
 
 The Ordination of Jan. • / - 
 
 17, 1887,,... 
 
 Christ'a Coronation Hebrews 10:12.....^ 
 
 Christ Loving, Pnrifying 
 .^^d Presenting to Him- 
 ntelf HisGlorionsChnrch Galations 5:25-27.. 
 ■Bearing Burdens Galations 6:2-5..... 
 
 • -f «•.»!> "•'•ï^'l.y.''-. 
 
 '*N 
 
 
 AUTHOR. > 
 
 PAGE. ■ " 
 
 By 
 
 Rev. 
 
 N. 
 
 Woodside ... 
 
 ; ..1- ^ 
 
 By 
 
 B^eT. 
 
 N. 
 
 Wopdaide... 
 
 !■«">; 
 
 By 
 
 Rev. 
 
 N. 
 
 Woodside .^""iP^ 84 *«E:'. 
 
 By 
 
 Rey. 
 
 H. 
 
 W, ldfiCQ«»*»> 
 
 : 61 ?- 
 
 By 
 
 Rev. 
 
 H. 
 
 w. Re^.... 
 W. ReéâL.... 
 
 64 
 
 By 
 
 Rev. 
 
 H 
 
 76 
 
 1 
 
 By 
 
 Rev. 
 
 H. 
 
 W.Reed-... 
 
 
 By 
 
 Rev. 
 
 S. 
 
 Dempster. ... 
 
 ;.- Vt •-; . 
 
 By Rey. 
 
 8. 
 
 Dempster.... 
 
 112 '^ 
 
 By 
 
 Rev. 
 
 S. 
 
 Dempster.... 
 
 -, .. V ■.— ■ 
 Steel^ D. D. 
 
 127...,,' 
 
 By 
 
 Rev. 
 
 rt 
 
 142 
 
 By 
 
 Rev. 
 
 D. Steele, D. D. 
 
 '146 
 
 By Rev. Prof.pailey ..:^' 169 
 By Rev. Prof. Gailey ..~ 182 , 
 
 ^• 
 
 TABLE ADDRESSES. 
 
 
 Fencing the Tables Eeek. 43:10-1:! By Rev. S^Dempsterl.... 205 
 
 First Matthew 22:4 By Rev. N. Woodside... s 225 
 
 Second Genesis 49:27 -28.- By Rev. H. W. Rééd.. .1 232 
 
 ^Siiid. ^^..n.ininnniiBiaui ^ug iil6i^i...w^ï. By Rcv. SgDem pt t eT . .^ ; 237^ 
 
 Fonrth.t Ho8ea2:14 ,.. By Rfev.y.N. Woodside... 241 
 
 Fifth Micah 7-20 By Rev. H. W. Rééd.... . 246 
 
 Closinf^ Address. Exodns 10:4 6.-... By Rev. N. Woodside ... 260 
 
•" . • . ■■■■ V • ■ -^ fr'.- ,•-:•-■ , ■..- "\ \ . 
 
 .. ■ , '^ " ' • .■■»_•"—■■■". ■ '■. ■ 
 
 . HOME" NIGHT. 
 
 -Introductory Address. '.,.,.«. \^ ...,\,^ 2! 
 
 Report ofScMion....:; ^ ".....1 '....',. î| 
 
 Report of TrdKlteea. !........"!'.."!..!!!!!.."'!."!!."!. 21 
 
 Report of S«bb«th Scjiool v""'-.""..''"2'J"T."" 2« 
 
 / Rep^ of LibfKrian , f....«...;:>!"„I.'."...*... '5 
 
 Repoft of U^iea' AM Sodety l...... ,. ' ••;••••• - 
 
 ^^eport of PtbgrieasiVe MÏMion- Çand . 
 
 ^ . Report of Y. P. R. p. Leagne. 
 
 R^Hwt of India Mission vV— » ..."""."..ii"" 
 
 1Wd)re9s by Rev. W. J. Hszlett. r..:......""!!!.!.....l"!! !.!! 
 
 MadresB by Rev. ;, JT. McCrory, D. D^ ZZZZZxr.Z^.. 
 
 Address by Rer. N. Lnccock, D. D.....^... .T 
 
 AddresB 1^ Rer. G. W.Ç^tchlow. :;^. ZZZZZZ. 
 
 Address 1^ Franklin B.ndmér, M. D_ ^;. ....'..."Z'Z". 
 
 Addres» by Professor George M. nieeth 
 
 Poem by Jowph Wh(t^ Esq^ „ „..".!!!?!!! 
 
 • . Address by Rer. J. W. Hkndis. ^....'''..."Z'Z 
 
 Address fixMn Session of First R. P. Chnrch, Toronto 
 
 Address by Mr. Alexander McOowell, S. S. Snpérintendent - 
 
 -T*f 
 
 '■•«l 
 
 '.t'-J^:;- > ■ 
 
 pONGRATULATORY LETTERS. 
 
 . From Rev. David Steele, D. D....".^..... '297 
 
 - ; y From Elder « illism H. Moore- ; ,....- 297 
 
 V:»s|»,TFrom ^rofessor John McNangher, D. D-? Z^.. 298 
 
 From Rev. Joseph Moody , ,•„.„ , 298 
 
 From Rev. Bziekel Teaz .7?.. Z..ZZ. 298 
 
 ■- From Rev. Joseph 'Moffictt, D. D _ .- ZZ 299 
 
 : "" From B. Goodwin, Ek|., by Teàgram .......'......" 30^ 
 
 From Rev. H. T. McClelland, D. D 300 ■ 
 
 . , From PFofesspr D. A. McCenshan, D. D ZZZ. 301 
 
 . From Rev. Swnnel Patton, M. A- Z. 801 
 
 From Mrs. A. M. Petty ,. ZZZ. 301 
 
 „«. From Rpv. John S. 'VUoodside..* ; ' qa<> 
 
 From Rev. John Fritz Beck, M. D .,... 304 
 
 ftalm and Bénédiction. 305 
 
 PORTRAITS. 
 
 * • , 
 
 Rev. Nevin Woodside. Psstor Gifpt Street Chnrch, Pittsbnrgh, Pa. 1 
 
 Rev. Hngh W. Reed, Paator Fint R. P. Clinrch. Teeswater, Ontario, (M) 
 
 Rev. Jamnel Dempster, Pastor Fint R. P. Ointch.'ïoronto,^ Oataiio. 96 
 
 "^. Ihivid SteeIe,b.D., Dean of Facnlty, R,iP. S^inary, Philadelphia. 142 
 
 Rev. M. Gailey. Profieasor of HebreW. etc., in R. Py Seminary. Phila. 'l5S 
 
 ^ 
 

 hiiu ,142 
 lila. IM 
 
 
 r-, 
 
 
 .;.|*ATj'r ' ', ' 
 
 je . 
 
 
 
 -*^:j'£*;-*.' 
 
 .'ii.^***^;,'-«.t 
 
 
 .<-.:,. ^-;iv/ 
 
 
 ,"'.;..*»•■•■ 
 
 ^-.-.^r 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' '■.'"■ ' :.>. .. 
 
^i--.;-:..;'^;,:-,-<-V..-s; :.^;^, 
 
 r^-: 
 
 *>«.-/ 
 
 'i;^-; 
 }*•'- 
 
 y- 
 
 •r^:;--:i''.. 
 
 -.■ - ,•■>.-■ - n-fTt ■■' . . -t't - 
 
 
 
 4'- : 
 
 ■ ,0: ■'•■ 
 
 
 i; , V ' 
 
 '*' • "' .ta- ^ ■ 
 

 ^^c: 
 
 1 
 
 V.- .. 
 
 . li--- • 
 
 •s',.. 
 
 #: -^'i 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 '••V 
 
 
 COMMTJNION OF SAINTS. 
 
 , "V »EV. HBVIN WOODSIDB. 
 
 PSALM 132 3-8. • 
 i , " I will n«>t corne within my, hoose, 
 
 - Nor rest in bed at ail ; 
 ; Nor ah.ll mine eyea take any aleep, 
 . Nor eyelida alomber ahall ; 
 
 ■ Till for the Loid a pûc^ i find, 
 ' Where he may makè abode ;. 
 . A place of habiUtion , 
 .. For Jacob'a Mighty God. 
 
 I^ at the p'acé of Ephratah 
 ' " ". or it we nnderstood ; 
 nAnd we did find it in the fielda, 
 
 ' And dty of the wood.- 
 
 We'U ffi into hU tabernacles, ^ " 
 
 And at his footstool bow, ' 
 Ariae, O Lord, into tty leat, 
 v^' "^ **' *^y «trength and thon." 
 
 ( • 
 
 ^-. 
 
 1 ■•• . r'v- 
 
 -.^"n^ 
 
 
 < .•>#■ 
 
 ■;,.-^-'. Bx. 12:26. ■.••;.>..-;.■ •■:. ..v:.:..- ^ . 
 ' ,' ;^ . \"What mean ye b/this service?" - - ^ ^ ^- 
 
 There is perhaps no prindple of our natdre' so well 
 developed as the désire for knowledge. Prompted by Ihis 
 d«ire young men leave home and fri.ends and expose them." 
 «.Ives to d«th in a thousand forms, to increase their 
 
 and waste their strength, in efforts to find ont the structure 
 IL A .r- A**?"^»"' deprive themselves of sleep and 
 spend their stiength to watch the motions of the heavenly 
 bod,es^ The studenttrims his lamp at midnight,and c^n^ i 
 
 fiMs himself to Jhe study of l^ngnaçta and jurU.u" ^ ^ 
 l,wv~.. ,..•*• . . •«■■ijuagcB aaa science TIHrt ^- 
 
 he mayg«t,fyh« natural inclination to shine as a scholar " 
 m the woria. If we ask thèse men what mean ye by this 
 
 ■ ■^■■2^^ 
 
 
 -•-.■^ J> '■ 
 
 •l'V^'^ 
 
 
 ^^naspvï 
 
 ■ ~ • ■-. ■. .» 
 . rf • ■ t- 
 
a reason for th^,V ^ii:^ , secuiar pursuits can give 
 
 Uie hone that i. ;„ fi, ^ ™;.'* "■''« »<> Pve a reason for 
 
 r-on for Acir^S^lr^TpoL'^L'r"'' '°°"' «^^ ' 
 corne to pass when vonr ^i,;ij , „^ ^' '^"° *' ^^^all 
 
 to those who ask you «atisfactory answer 
 
 Taking into considération ail the city,,™.». 
 nected with the anoimt ~... "rcnmslances con- 
 
 of the nature oJ.s^S^^J^:''' "° ^k" ""' " P?«°<"= 
 r lan.b. the slaying o"T^„/^ ™ *' "■°°»'"8 »' "«= 
 
 -Ix.n.hedoor'Z.sld^nW, ThT^r'"* "i' *' "'"^ 
 l>mb typified th. slay,„rof tte ^„ "l"^ »' «« I»Bchal 
 
 "« in this respect I7J^' ZZ "' '^'^ " 
 
 Lord's Supper i, no, a «Sfice Th. T"^l "' "" 
 would hâve us believe «h!*;^ V I, ^°°"" Catholics 
 «crament and . «^L . ^ ^°^ ®"P'*' " •»* • 
 by consécration, «°h^. .„d J .""T* J' " •^'«' 
 by oblaHoa" L .'sl^^e^^Jy beStl' ^ '^"^ 
 Of œerit to the individnai JL!" >t to be a Source 
 
 only a source ofm^^K\T'^' *" " *»*^fi« »t is uot 
 ,i:..f, " , . ""^'' but also a source of antinfa^iî..,: 
 
vr- 
 
 
 
 - 9 
 
 Hving and the dead are expiated. Now it is impossible 
 tha^ the sacrament of the Lord^s Supper can be a ^fice 
 because a 1 sacnfices pointed to something in the future! 
 whereas the Lord's Supper directs the attention of the 
 
 admit that it ,s a bloodless sacrifice. But let it be re- 
 membered that it is of the very nature of a sacrifice th^ 
 
 ri '^."^V L ^'^'^ " '"^ *^^ ^^°^- The sacrifice which 
 Christ offered was of ihis nature. The Lord's Supper Th^. 
 fore cannot be a sacrifice, for there is nothing of STnaTe 
 of expiation in it The Romish doètrine ïn thTs sub^t 
 ^^jec^ by ail Protestants-Lutheran as weU L kt 
 ■ h^t f . ,"^S^!"^°t« »8^>°«t it are overwhelming. It 
 has no foundation m Scripture. It rests upon the absurd 
 _ doctnne of ^nsubstantiation, of which m^re aftett^d" 
 ^ It is opposed to the words of institution, "ThHo t 
 reinembrance of me." The one sacrifice upon t^e tc^ ^ 
 exhaustively discharged ail its fiinctions, andlm its ve^ 
 nature exe ud« the possibility of any other propitialo^ 
 
 r h^^. s- n^ ^-r-^ ^^^ ^-he^-s 
 
 «.Il 1 1^ ^ sacnfice oflénng; but thcn il was so 
 
 Surf d«re°rzrL'^ °" '^'"""' --oH^t *e'^ 
 
 '- :' >i".- 
 
 
 ) 
 
 
and the^ven ears are seven years." Âgain, the seven 
 stars are seven angels. Thèse bones are the house of 
 Israël; that is, they represent the hoitse of Israël. The 
 dry bones in the valley of vision were not literally the 
 house of Israël, but were symbols or représentations of iL 
 In addition, Paul calls bread by the tenn brend aftfer as 
 Vell as before, its consécration. The Roman doctrine is 
 contrary to the testimony of our sensés ; for we see, smell, 
 taste, handle the bread and wine after, as well as before,/ 
 the act of dedication by the officiating minister. No 
 miracle ever contradicted our sensés. On the contrary, 
 every miracle was established by the testimony of the 
 sensés., By taste, men testified to the genuine quality of 
 the wine at the marriage feast in Cana of Galilée. By the 
 sensé of sight the miracle of the résurrection of Christ 
 from the dead was attested. 
 
 But the Romish doctrine is also contrary to reason. 
 Their view of Christ's body is that although his body is 
 material, yet it may be présent in heaven and in many 
 places on earth at the same time without division, and 
 that the who^e of it may be equally présent in every 
 separate particle of the bread and wine used in the Lord's. 
 Supper. They teach, also, that the body and blood of 
 Christ are présent in the éléments of bread and wine with- 
 out any of their sensible qualities ; and that the sensible 
 qualities of the bread and wine are there, while the sub- 
 stances of which they are composed are wanting. This is 
 simply abSurd, because that which we call qualities are 
 nothing but the inhérent powers in action. Substances 
 cannot exist without them. What a déception is practised 
 npon the deluded followers of the doctrine of transubstan- 
 tiation! We do not mean that we eat the literal flesh and 
 drink the literal blood of the Lord Jésus Christ 
 
 III. Nor do we mean by it that we are prohibited 
 from ail lational and lawful amnsement. This remark is 
 
 
 madè for tlïe spédâT^riéfit of the young pedplè" who may 
 be hesiiating about making a public profession of their 
 
-II- 
 
 lie sevçn 
 house of 
 lel. The 
 rally the 
 3ns of ÎL 
 ' aftfer as 
 ►ctrine is 
 », smell, 
 s before,y 
 ter. * No 
 contrary, 
 
 of the 
 uality of 
 
 By the 
 îf Christ 
 
 } reason. 
 
 body is 
 ia many 
 ion, and 
 in every 
 e Lord's. 
 blood of 
 ine with- 
 
 sensible 
 the sub- 
 
 This is 
 lities are 
 ibstances 
 piactised 
 isubstan- 
 Besh and 
 
 rohibited 
 
 ïmark is 
 
 vho nïay 
 
 of their 
 
 
 t 
 
 feith in Christ Beloved young friends let no man deceive 
 you on this matter, by telling you that when you niake a 
 profession of faith in Christ you must abandon ail lawful 
 enjoyments in this life. The opposite is the fect- Whilst 
 we would urge upon you the necessity of being in eamest 
 in this matter, we do not wish you to be mistaken as those 
 are who think that moroseness and seclusion constitute 
 real piety. We would not clothe religion in the garb of 
 melancholy. We would not picture to your youthful imagi- 
 nations gloomy cloisters and long Êistings /and tedious 
 rounds of couuting beads and prostrations as the essence 
 of religion. The believer ici Christ is, and ought to be, 
 the happiest man (m the fece of the earth. He is in reality 
 so. True religion ' does not consist iti dreary penances, 
 washings and scourgings. It does not consist in shutting 
 ■ you ont of the world within the gloomy walls of mon- 
 asteries and nunneries to pine away in solitude and morbid 
 melancholy, without a shadow of hope. 
 
 Christ said, " I pray not that thou shouldst take them 
 out of the world but that thou should keep them from the 
 evil." The finest examples of piety we hâve on record are 
 those of men who mingled freely with the men of the world 
 and never leamed the ways of the world. True religion is 
 a joyful thing, because the fibart of its possessor is satisfied 
 with the provisions of the covenant of grâce. When a man 
 bas reached that point when he can take joyfully the spoil- 
 ing of bis goods,- when he can glory in .infirmities, when 
 he can take pleasure in bonds and imprisonments for 
 Christ's sake, he is the happiest man on earth. Some 
 pleasures you can very well afford to deny yourselves, for 
 Christ's sake. The nearer we keep to Christ the more 
 enjoyment we shall hâve in this life. , 
 
 The Lord was présent at the marriage feast in Cana 
 
 of Galilée, not to prevent enjoyment, but to heighten it 
 
 JUlîs a. reasonable conclusion .that Christ permitted the usual, 
 
 enjoyment in that happy Company. He did not go there 
 
 to repress the outflow of youthful ardor, or the ratioual 
 
■12- 
 
 pleasures of the occasion. He went lather to enliven the 
 evening with his présence and his miraculous gift of the 
 best wme. The best winè was kept to the last The 
 cheenng draught was given to the governor of the feast 
 andjhe delighted guests were made aware of the wonder- 
 M bounty of the distinguished guest The occasion was 
 chosen by the Master to show that marriage should be a 
 . joyons event The wine he preated was not some insipid 
 thing hke a mixture of sugar and water, but it was pro- 
 nounced by the best judges to be the best of the evening 
 Christ was a welcome guest at the wedding. The youne 
 mamed couple were delighted to see him there, and the 
 parents of the young couple would never forget the honor 
 done to them by his présence. The joy of the whole party 
 was enhanced by his présence and acis. He does not now 
 condemn the innocent amusements of life. Ask him to go 
 with you to any amusement you wish to enjoy, and if you 
 cannot ask him to go with you then you cannot go to 
 such a place, or enjoyments yourselves. By coming to the 
 l^rds table you do not prohibit yourselves from any le^iti- 
 mate amusement. 
 
 _ IV. Affirmatively, you do mean to show to the world 
 that you hâve becomé the followers of Christ and that vou 
 seal your engagements to be the Lord's. The Lord's Supper 
 is a badge of Christian profession, by which we déclare ' 
 ourselves to be citizens of Zion. There are certain seasons 
 when every loyal .citizen is called upon to show his loyalty 
 to the goveminent under which he resides. 
 .;, . '^^ff^/'"^ times and seasons mentioned in scripture 
 that call for every loyal citizen to show himself on the 
 nght side before the public. At such seasons you seal 
 your engagement to be the Lord's and He seals liis cove- 
 nant promise to be for the people and do for them ail 
 that his promise implies. He says "this cup is the new 
 testament m my blood which is shed for you." The word 
 ^tament there meanscovtnant, he «hc^ -tSâi covenant 
 with you at his table. Many of you lemember the joy of 
 
 the mom< 
 the young 
 
 The 
 
 from you 
 
 thàt It i 
 
 the bless< 
 
 heart and 
 
 lection of 
 
 fbretastes i 
 
 j^ that feelin 
 
 ' lire. If at 
 
 .' you will T 
 
 sweetest it 
 
 ! kindled in 
 
 V. Y 
 
 nance is 
 
 ; with Chriî 
 
 fruits. «« 1 
 
 comraunior 
 
 bread whic 
 
 of Christ ? ' 
 
 . "those wh( 
 
 Lord's Sup] 
 
 Christ, not 
 
 spiritual n 
 
 United to C 
 
 by faith . t 
 
 strength foi 
 
 "run and r 
 
 rweive real 
 
 fight of fait 
 
 readiness ft 
 
 receive fitne 
 
 upon us. ( 
 
 the greatest 
 
 wîth Hïm" i 
 
 ftoni him. 
 

 :nHven the 
 rift of the 
 last The 
 F the feast, 
 le wonder- 
 :asion was 
 ould be a 
 ne insipid 
 
 was pro- I 
 e evening, 
 'he young 
 ;, and the 
 the honor 
 'hole party i 
 s not now 
 him to go 
 ind if you 
 lot go to 
 ing to the 
 any legiti- 
 
 the world 
 tbat you 
 l's Supper 
 l'e déclare 
 n seasons 
 lis loyalty 
 
 scripture 
 If on the 
 
 you seal 
 liis cove- 
 
 them ail 
 
 the new 
 'he Word 
 coveùant 
 le joy of 
 
 the mometit when you gave your heart and hand both to 
 the young woman who was to become your wife. 
 '■ The recollection of.that pleasnre will never pass away 
 
 ttT nT ";^"°^-/"' *he^ « a joy fer greater than 
 
 that It is the joy of your espousals to Jésus Christ Oh' 
 
 the blessedne^ of haying tnade a complète surrender of 
 
 he^rt and hand to Him. There is a delight in the recol- 
 
 kction of .that moment that forms one of the sweetest 
 
 foret^tes bf the heavenly joy. At each communion season 
 
 ^ that feehng should be enjoyed again, with intensified pleas- 
 
 - tire. If at any time you ha*e been cold to your first love 
 
 . you w. 11 regret ,t, and come and renew the old spark of 
 
 ^i;^s^r:l^e*'" ^^^ °^ ^°"^ -^-^^ -^ ^ ■ 
 
 V. You mean to show to the world that this ordi- 
 '^ w th Chri,\ • «• '" "^''^ '""^ ^^"=' your-communion 
 fruits. « The cup of blessing which we bless is it not the 
 ~mmumon of the blood of Christ? i Cor. lo-rô. The 
 of rtr?",'? r.^'^^ ^ it not the communion of the body 
 those who worthily communicate in the sacrament of the 
 Chnst, not after a corpotal and carnal manner, but in a ^ 
 
 " ^n^anH r:^^"'^^"-^^ i°"niey. We are enabled to 
 run and not be weary and to walk and not faint" We . 
 
 bgh of faxth. patience for bearing the burdens of life and 
 ^^n. ^^\-^^° i' --y co-e.. Hère also we 
 ZnJT f ,r'°y'"« ^" *^^' Christ is ready to bestow 
 th^ JL; ?^^"^^y '^^ "*= P^^P^^ fo^ the réception of 
 ^^^^-Jt^iriti^ .blessings. . We W eoi^nunic^ 
 IZ h^ \\^^^^^''<^ office, fowwe i«:eive instruction 
 'rom him. We hâve communion with him in bis priestly 
 
 ■ '•■..*■■.-■ 
 

 -14- 
 
 office» for we are clotheçl with his righteousness. We com 
 inune with him in his kingly office for we are made kihgs 
 over our own spirits so that we rule them. "He that 
 ruleth his own spirit is greater than he that taketh a cit>'.", 
 We'àre ,co-workers with him in our sanctification 
 
 VI.. We mean by this ordinanee, to exhibit to the 
 \world the resdity of the communion of saints on earth. 
 \We being many are one bread and one body, for we are 
 
 1 alî partakers of that one body." i Cor. 10, 17. The idea 
 involved in mutual communion is agreement in doctrine, 
 wotship and discipline. Hence the necessity for having 
 tenns of communion, comprehensive and clearly defined. 
 "^here must be agreement between those who commune 
 togethet on the doctrine of the person of Christ ^ There 
 could be no communion becween a man who believes that 
 the bread *id wine are the real boây âMHblood of Christ, 
 and one who believes that the bread and wine are only 
 bread and wine. There can be no proper communion 
 between one who believes that Christ is God and one who 
 believes that he is only a man.- " What part hath he that 
 *believeth with an infidel?" 
 
 VII. You mean by 'this service to show to the world 
 that the Lord's Supper was intended for true believers alone. 
 It was nof intended for those who are perfect, but to make 
 believers perfect. ' 
 
 It is true, many come to this ordinanee, and enjoy the 
 privilèges of the church, who hâve neither part nor lot in 
 the matter. Such persons eat and drink condemnation to 
 themselves, not disceming the Lord's body. The passover 
 was not to be eaten by the stranger. It was intended for 
 the true Israélite. Nor is the Lord's Supper intended for 
 àny but the real believer in Christ This is the reasoa 
 that a fence has been placed around the mount In many 
 cases the lence is entirely broken ^down. The sole purpose 
 of those who break down the wall is to destroy the influ 
 
 e nçe oX the chur ch, and her spiritual pnrity. We sec the 
 
 necessity for good laws and the enforcement of them in] 
 
 
 *. 
 
 m 
 
 !»>■■ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^.' 
 
We cotn- 
 nade kîngs 
 
 "He that 
 eth a cit}'.", 
 n. 
 bit to the 
 
 on earth. 
 for we are 
 
 The idea 
 1 doctrine, 
 for having 
 ly defined. 
 » commune' 
 isL ^ There 
 ilieves that 
 
 of Christ, 
 i are only 
 communion 
 i one who| 
 
 ith he that 
 
 the world 
 :vers alone. 
 lit to make 
 
 i enjoy the 
 nor lot in 
 mation to 
 e passover 
 tended for 
 tended for 
 the reason 
 In many 
 >Iepurpose 
 the influ 
 e see th< 
 >f them in 
 
 I 
 
 l ■■*:.■ 
 
 i *■ 
 
 'V 
 
 A, 
 
 r. 
 
 
 ^' 
 
 the schoals, cities, states and nations. Much mofe are 
 good and scriptural laws and wholesome discipline need^ 
 in the churches. What was said of collège^ and hàlls in 
 ancient days is true of the church of Christ to-day. ; 
 
 "In collèges «nd halls in ancient day% 
 * There dwelt a sage caHed discipliné, 
 
 His eye was meek and gentie, and a smile 
 Played on his lips and in his voice was heard 
 Paternal sweetness, dignity and love, 
 . The occnpation dearest to his heatt 
 Was to enconrage goodneas. Learninggrew 
 Beneath bia care, a thriving vigoronA planta 
 The mind was well informed, the passions ^eld 
 Snbordinate, and diligence was choice. 
 If e'er it chanced^ as chance sometimes it mnst, 
 That one among the many orerleaped 
 The limita ofcontrol, his gentie eye \ 
 
 Grew stem and darted a serere reboke, . \ 
 His frown was fnll of terror, and his voice \ 
 
 Shook the delinqnent with snch fits of awe L; 
 As left bim not " till pénitence had won 
 lK»t favor back again and dosed the breach. " \ 
 
 ^.■ 
 
 Bat discipline at length 
 O'erlooked and nnemployed grew sick and died, 
 Then stndy langnished, émulation slept 
 And virtne fled. The schools became a scène 
 Of solemn fiuoe where ignonmce, in stilts, 
 His cap well lined with logic not his own, 
 With parrot longue perfonned the scholar's part, 
 Proceeding soon a giadaated dnnce. 
 
 What was learned. 
 If onght -^ learaed in childhood was forgot 
 And sudtf ezpense as pinches parents bine 
 And mortifies the libéral hand of love 
 Issqnandered in pnrsnit of idle sports 
 And vicions pleasnres." 
 
 \ 
 
 V 
 
 \ 
 
 ( 
 
 (Cowper'sTask.) 
 
 Let the discipline of the church be laid aside and veiy 
 soon sh«t will become the prey of the foxd, and h^ 
 purity will vanish, Let the people corne up and pledgfe 
 their feith afresh, and the wall wliich Christerectèd moir 
 than 1897 yearis ago shall- not be destroyed. 1 
 
 „* 
 
V . 
 
 TH,c7"* J°" ?*^° to cotnmemorate the death of Christl 
 This is évident from a variety of fects. Fir^f ,i! u^ 
 
 all-important ikct of our ôwn death «n,î iî . '^ 
 
 proper préparation for it But m^'l, • ""^^^ ^°' 
 
 of ôur safeUr ;r „. l . "*''' "°''* ^^ reminds us 
 
 " our sarety, if we hâve an interest in that â^th- u * -. 
 
 hagic a death as Christs. Se ™ ;„„^^ °T '^ "" 
 - pu. .„ death a, a «a,e^;ftri.;^.rt tTe ^li tf 
 
 " She ha^ said if- Z Zl,^, °"' '"' *= *" '>'«^"= = 
 "as relalivelv tiiir^ ,f^ ?" "^ '" <=>«» »>""• He 
 
 i», .0 dea.h^si'i.^r r rs T-rr^--- 
 
 glory, and ye. he was ereate^ T. 4i.f^ °^ ^"t."^ 
 
 
 i if-: 
 
 te 
 
 1^^ 
 
 il' 
 
 I 
 
 t.-^ 
 
 like the 
 
 resting ] 
 
 Wlien h 
 
 /o me; 
 
 sparklin{ 
 
 blood an 
 
 froin th( 
 
 opened i 
 
 people in 
 
 tender as 
 
 shis const 
 
 so chillet 
 
 ■ .ng Lami 
 
 give up 1 
 
 When I 
 
 my grie\ 
 
 the strea 
 
 streains a 
 
 be ail xak 
 
 love. Hii 
 

 of Christ: 
 the bread 
 and sfaed 
 çn, yet it 
 birth was 
 ns of the 
 ■a^ity for 
 minds ns 
 :h', but ît 
 If softens 
 art? will 
 ÎT was so 
 
 yet he 
 
 Vail of 
 
 ig^ter is 
 
 y rising 
 
 torture, ; 
 ay gloat 
 
 by thç 
 tain her 
 nination 
 ave the. 
 ', then 
 breeze; 
 '^ère not 
 k to it 
 Œother 
 death? 
 ira she 
 ;r. 
 
 f God. 
 under 
 i He 
 ^There 
 e and 
 rderer. 
 de his 
 
 ■■y' 
 '■ (■■■ 
 
 (■^.■. 
 
 m 
 
 il 
 
 ♦.V 
 
 
 i 
 
 *.v 
 
 -^ — 17- ' 4 
 
 3^ with thé' wicked." Is"„ot your soûl. O. believer 
 hke the dové when outside of the ark ? You c^„ fi„d Tô 
 ^txng plaée for .t,^, « nothilt^ solid to rest upon 
 When he hangs on^on açcursed tree he says to you W 
 /. ^. Look ihto that heart and see tl.1 Z/J^Jn^ 
 si^rkhng love within. and ïowing put in every' fr^nf 
 
 from the fresh wound. sinner "behold the wC 
 opened m the si<|e of the ark." Did h^ cease to ll^ 2^ 
 people m h,slast moments? m-, no. Never was His ll^et 
 tender as then, whenMll me/had abandoned him and v^ 
 Jiis constancv was a« <«•«» «- ^. ' 5^" 
 
 so chilled that nothing will move thee to flœ to the HmH 
 .ng Lamb of God? Intendi-g communicant whatCintl' 
 pve „p fcr Him when he has given „p so muS-for yo"? 
 When I corne to the table let me bring mv haid hX ' 
 
 The r^"* r'' "^ '"'' •^'- -y """Sg t,nl^ 
 the streams that flow al„„gside>„f the table. pJrfMn^ 
 
 ite Side in'Z."", f,-""i"'™- ^''--^ of Chrisfs 
 iove. Hide m that çleft side, mj, ioul, and be safe. 
 
 j 
 
 PSALM 116 13-19. 
 
 l'il of sdvaûon Uke the cup, 
 On God's name «rill I call :' 
 l'il pay my vows now to the horà 
 Before his peoole ail. 
 
 Dearin God's «ght is his saints' death. 
 
 Thy serrant Urd am I, 
 Thy servant snre, thine handmaid's son • \ 
 
 My baods Thon didst nntie. 
 
 Thank-off'rinRs I to Theç will give, 
 And on God's name wilj call. 
 
 l'il pay my vows now to the Lord 
 Before his people ail : 
 
 ^«"*?* '^"''rtso^ God's owaho n^. ' 
 
 ' / 
 
 Witiiin the mifiTof thee 
 O City of Jérusalem, ' 
 
 Fraise to the Loni give ye 
 
m 
 
 CRITICISM AND COMMO 
 
 . BY RBV. NBVIN WOO 
 
 PSAtM 119, 
 
 " O how loTCÉjï thj 
 
 My stndy ■!! rPiwifflKji 
 It makcfl me wiser^um niy foea, 
 
 For it doth with me ttay. 
 
 Than ail my teachen now I hâve 
 
 More onderatanding far; * 
 Becaïue my méditation • 
 
 Thy testimonies are. 
 
 Jn nnderftanding I excel »* 
 
 Thoae tha^ are ancients, 
 For I endeavored to keep . * 
 
 Ail thy commandments. 
 
 My feet from each ill way I sUyed, 
 
 That I may keep thy word. 
 I from tliy precept» hâve not swerved, 
 
 For Thou hast Unght me Lord. 
 
 How sweet anto my taste O Lord, 
 
 Are ail thy words of tmth I 
 Yea, I do fipd them sweeter fer 
 
 Tljan honey to my month. •' . ' 
 
 I throngh thy precepts that are pure, , 
 
 " *^ Doderstanding get ; 
 
 fil my U-i^HPK hâte." 
 I. Theasalonians, 5:21. 
 
 "Prove ail thin^, hold fast that which is good." 
 
 The invitations of the Gospel, the threats of the law 
 
 ail the p-ecepts of révélation, are addressed to man as ' 
 
 ^onal beingL God_sp«ks to backsliding Israël an d « y,-i 
 
 Corne now and let us reason together, saith the Lord 
 
 
 Though 
 ' snow; tl 
 Isaiah i 
 to the c 
 ye what 
 sition in 
 well on 
 C^* ''examine 
 They iw 
 ^^.ments, t 
 '^'^ jcommôdi 
 Ijgi'^ they ma 
 |i rgect tht 
 jr^, test its p 
 the mosi 
 ?;• religion, 
 -same is t 
 Solomon 
 I hâve st 
 . also will 
 fear co!n< 
 your desti 
 • anguish c 
 Man'i 
 occupied 
 ^ religion, 
 our earth 
 even the i 
 «joicitîg ■ 
 ever died^ 
 the one th 
 1^ ,' PSalm say, 
 '*• counsel of 
 «or sitteth 
 fnjhejaw 
 <*ay ind i 
 *e pursui 
 
•*'■ 
 
 / 
 
 ■■•€ 
 
 / 
 
 ^ 
 
 I-»' 
 
 Though your sins bc as .carlet. they shall b. as wiite ^ 
 
 Isa ah 1^17. The Spmt sp«ks by Paul i„ the same strain 
 to the church at Corinth, "I speak as to ^ise men, TZ 
 
 su on ,n the human heart to divine things. Men reX 
 , well on almost every other subjcct but religion. ^! 
 1. .xam.ne i«oney to see whether it bc gtnuine o/count«feit 
 I They mvestigate real estate. they test rgricnltu«l i^I., 
 ^ mentshey examine hoTses and çattle and ev^ ôth!r 
 . ^mm^.ty they buy. before they «ak. their pu2e taT 
 
 ^ t«rlf^ ^^ '';'^°"' ^''*^"^- ^'^ *^y 't^ authentieity 6^ 
 , est ,ts practical value. They exercise no common sen^ 
 
 :.XrTrrn:t\^ ^" ^^'-^' ^^- --"s 
 
 r frTn/"^"-^ed!Lts^^ 
 
 4 I hâve stretched out mv hand ^^a\ rerused, 
 
 ; _i -1. , ^ nana, and no man reparH#vl- t 
 
 also will laugh at your calamity- I will m^t T ^ 
 
 Sr^ Th,- • r«"«^*" >-• Pn.cti= of the ttî" 
 
 «""«J^f the Z^l °"'° ""' "^■'^ -■" » the 
 
 i» the I.W ^f îht ri, ! ^"^"^'^ •"" ■''' ««'iglrt fa 
 
 "^ in^^^^ ^ ^ia. r : :: -t-j^ ^^^ ^^^ 
 
 *'P-rsui.„rthe.™e„,UJSj;r;^„i;; 
 
 |- 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 «m 
 
$^ 
 
 -20- 
 
 following an ignfs fatiius — something that éludes your grasp 
 tlie moment you approach it. It is no dreatn, empty 
 shadow or delusion; it is a glorious reality. It is an 
 abiding and satisfactory substance. When the soûl possesses 
 it, then it bas genuine ligbt, strength, comfort and joy. 
 There can be no stability without it Without it men are 
 like ships at sêa without rudder or anchor. They are at 
 the mercy of the. storms of life, and they hâve no definite 
 harbor of refuge befors them. No wonder Paul was anxious 
 that the Church at Thessalonica should be established, 
 strengthened and sèttled. This is the reason he said, 
 "Prove ail things,< hold fast that which is good." In this 
 beautiful verse we hâve a natural division, containing two 
 cardinal doctrines and two duties of the first importance. 
 The two doctrines are, that the Scriptures of divine truth 
 will stand the closest scrutiny of adverse or friendly criti- 
 cism — they are divine; and that they are worthy to be 
 held fast when they are proven by ail the tests of criticism, 
 and by ail the variations of expérience. "This is a felthful 
 ^ying and worthy of ail acceptation, that Christ Jésus 
 came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am chief." 
 — I. Timothy, 1:13. We do not wait to discuss thèse great 
 doctrines to prove the authenticity and value of the Bible. 
 In our text Paul is speaking to professed and real 
 believers. We proceed to lay before you the duty : 
 
 I. Of proving ail things. 
 
 Modem morality is one of the things to be tested. 
 Too many are resting securely upon a morality that will 
 not itand the test of scripture. Honesty is practiced be- 
 cause it is the best policy. It is the best plan to secure 
 trade, to keep up one's réputation. Such honesty evidently 
 springs from self-lovc, and not from love to Christ. The 
 morality of many rises no higher than the law of the laad, 
 although the civil law may be in direct opposition to the 
 4a« of God , There may tç^a^moial action springiag &Qm- 
 the purest selfîshness. A moral man is bound by circum-. 
 stanèes, a religious man is bound by law, the law of God. 
 
 
 
 Religion 
 there is i 
 there is i 
 is no tru< 
 to the ch 
 emphatica 
 Gentile c 
 Christ ha( 
 the State 
 They wer 
 was speci 
 the parar 
 f^^' .they had 
 ^ had to ea 
 ^•, sharply, v 
 ^ ail things 
 ^ sin althou 
 5. ties. Wit 
 >i*r allow the 
 eyes With( 
 î^" suprême a 
 3? evil arisii 
 ,^ features ai 
 \^l sweet, lui 
 vows, and 
 feith and 
 grand moi 
 In th 
 Is the old 
 IJf' and fellen 
 t^K to this qu 
 •;> man .sin e 
 death pass 
 {)k- Is th 
 
 dicd for tl 
 Our answ 
 the infallil 
 
 If 
 
It^C'. 
 
 evidently 
 Lst. The 
 the latid, ] 
 1 to the 
 
 circum- 
 of God. 
 
 \.fr- 21 
 
 \ " 
 
 Religion means binding back, or binding by iaw. Where 
 there is no Iaw there is no order; where there is no order 
 there is no certainty ; and where there is no certainty there 
 .is no true religion. When Paul was writing his first letter 
 to the church at Corinth, he found it necessary to speak 
 emphatically on this point He found a certain class of 
 Gentile couverts who thought that the Hberty with which 
 Christ had made us free consisted in liberty to do whatever 
 the State might decree, regardiess of the Iaw of God. 
 They were the antinomians of Paul's day. Their religion 
 was spéculative philosophy, by which they reasoned away 
 the paramount claims of divine Iaw, and concluded that 
 .they had as good a right to practice fornication as they 
 had to eat différent kinds of méats. Paul reproved them 
 sharply, when he said : "ail things are lawful for me buj 
 ail things are not expédient" He could not countenance a 
 sin although it might be sanctioned by the civil authori- 
 ties. With him divine Iaw was suprême. He would not 
 allow the veil of a carnal morality to be cast over his 
 eyes Without examining its texture. He proved it by the 
 •suprême and infallible test-, We hâve precisely the same 
 evil arising in our midst decorated like an angel, with 
 features as attractive as a maiden, and voice both low and 
 sweet, luring the elders of the Church away from their 
 l'ë ^°^^' ^^^ *^^ members from the only infallible rule of 
 [^^ feith and practice. Prove current moral teaching. 'J'he 
 grand morality is love of Christ 
 
 In the next place we are to prove ail things doctrinal. 
 Is the old doctrine true that we hâve ail sinned in Adam 
 and fallen wifh him in his first transgression ? Our answer 
 to this question is in the language of Scripture : " By one 
 man sin entered into the world and death by sin, and so 
 death passed upon ail men for ail hâve sinned." 
 
 Is the other old standard doctrine true, that Christ 
 for the clêrr woTÎd, tbra^itwfi^^^ 
 Our answer to this question is in the language of the 
 tlie infallible book also : " He became sin /or us, who knew 
 
 ;) 
 

 -22- 
 
 no sin, that we mîght become the righteousness of God in 
 him." " I lay down my life for the sheep." " I pray for 
 thejn, I pray not for the world, but for them whi'ch thou 
 hast given me ; for they are thine." The doctrine of the 
 représentative character of Christ is as bitterly assailed and 
 as strongly hated as ever it was in this world. Thousands 
 do not believe that Christ took the law place of a definite 
 number of the human fainily, to make salvation not only 
 possible, but certain. They reject the doctrine, and substi- 
 tute for it the groundless dogmas of Artninius. Prove the 
 doctrines, and if men "speak not according to this word it 
 is because there is no light in thi^jj|'* 
 
 Again, we are~ to prove ait • things political. Our 
 fathers did this very carefuUy. ^^Jiey examined jtate and 
 national laws with great care, lest they might be entangled 
 in the meshes of corrupt civil government. They were 
 sarcastically called anti-government men becau.se they dared 
 to think for thèmselves. The relation of the church to 
 existing civil governments is one of the most momentous 
 subjects, that can occupy the human mind. If civil gov- 
 ernments ignore the Lord Jésus Christ as the Governor 
 among the nations, then we are in duty bound to stand 
 aloof from them and protest against them. If they set up 
 men on an equal fooriug with the blessed Master, if they 
 give place, titles, honors and prérogatives which belong 
 excliisively to Christ to pope, président, or monarch, we 
 hâve no alternative but to protest against them and refuse 
 to submit to their authority foi: conscience sake. The 
 secular idea of civil government, now spreading so rapidly 
 in our own land, is exceedingly offensive to Him who said, 
 "By me kings reign, and princes decree justice. By nie, 
 princes rule, and nobles, even ail the nobles of the earth." 
 — Prov. 8: 15-16. There are many who believe and teach 
 that civil government lias no right to throw the arm of 
 its protection aroù nd the Christian Church and the Christian 
 Telt}»ten. Il is impossible toltHu^eratand on what princifrte, 
 other than direct hostility to CVist, a Christian nation 
 
 T 
 
 
 i-*" . 
 
 •V 
 -■.*■ 
 
 J %..■' 
 
 m 
 
 $■ 
 
 m 
 
 can refu 
 against s 
 ail the 
 religion, 
 murder, 
 cured b; 
 Ibrmers. 
 licensing 
 who wil 
 tumîng 
 the derai 
 a nation 
 Aga 
 where yc 
 Why are 
 byterianî 
 are Presl 
 
 'h- 
 
 govemm 
 other foi 
 
 m- 
 
 our posi 
 was givï 
 hands 
 
 <f^- 
 
 form of 
 
 m. 
 
 'M- 
 
 their 0^ 
 the peof 
 for this 
 
 â. 
 
 of the A 
 and twe 
 
 
 called u] 
 
 -v.- 
 
 . of the n 
 
 "• -'t 
 
 apostolic 
 There i 
 
 
 governm 
 
 .-ly 
 
 «scape tl 
 administ 
 
 
 has the 
 
 
 one of t 
 
1?^^--- 
 
 V 
 
 if God in 
 pray for 
 i'ch thou 
 e of the 
 liled and 
 housands 
 
 I definite 
 not only 
 id substi- 
 *rove the 
 i Word it 
 
 :al. Our 
 itate and 
 ;ntangled 
 ley were 
 ley dared 
 hurch to 
 smentous 
 ivil gov- 
 Governor 
 to stand 
 y set up 
 r, if they 
 
 II belong 
 arch, we 
 id refuse 
 ke. The 
 rapidly 
 who said, 
 
 By tne, 
 e earth." 
 nd teach 
 
 arm of 
 Christian 
 princii^e, 
 n nation 
 
 
 
 il 
 
 
 te 
 
 m 
 
 ' 23 
 
 can refuse to support and défend the Christian religion 
 against ail enemies, open and secret The prolific cause of 
 ail the misery of the présent day is the want of true 
 religion. Pauperisra, suicide, dmnkenness, debauchery, 
 murder, abandonment of wives and children, cannot be 
 cured by «some of the nostrums prepared by quack re- 
 formers. The men who attempt to iraprove Society by 
 licensing or regulating sin are just as foolish as the man 
 who will attempt to niake his watch keep good time by 
 tumîng the hands upon the dial plate without looking to 
 the dérangement in the interior. "Righteousness exalteth 
 a nation, but sin is a reproach to any people." 
 
 Again we are to prove ail things ecclesiastical. Know 
 where you stand, and why you occupy your présent position. 
 Why are we Presbyterians ? Why are we Reformed Pres- 
 byterians ? To the first of thèse questions we reply : We 
 are Presbyterians because the Presbyterian fonn of church 
 govemment is taught in the word of God, and there is no 
 other fonn taught in it. We cite but one passage to prove 
 our position : " Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which 
 was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on oflhe 
 hands of the Presbytery."— I. Timothy, 4:14. Under this 
 form of govemment the people hâve the right to elect 
 their own officers. Their ministers are to be chosen by 
 the people, and not appointed by a bishop. Our authority 
 for this practice is found in the first chapter of the Acts 
 of the Apostles. Peter stood up and addressed one hundred 
 and twenty of the disciples, not the twelve apostles, and 
 called upon the congrégation to show by their votes which 
 of the men should be chosen to fill the vacancy in the 
 apostolic office. They did so, and Matthias was chosen. 
 There is another beauty in our Presbyterian form of 
 govemment that we notice in passing. The highest cannot 
 escape the discipline of the Church when it is properly 
 administere d. The most insignificant and pover^»strickea^ 
 
 has the same privilège as the millionaire. No wonder that 
 one of the British kings said, " No bishop, no king." He 
 
*. 
 
 hated Presbyterianism becâuse it did not pamper his pride. 
 Soaie of the potentates of earth, by endowing certain forms 
 of Church govemment. are now able to defy ecdesi- 
 astîcal authorities, and live in violation of the doctrines 
 and laws of the Church which they havç fettered by unholy 
 endowments. The Presbyterian form of worship and gov- 
 ernment is the best for evangelizing the world. Neither 
 the Salvation Army, Mrîth its unscriptural military titles, 
 nor the self-appointed evangelists, nor the decrees of bishops 
 who lord it over God's héritage, nor the bulls of popes, 
 nor àny other device of man, will accoinplish the work ot 
 spreading the knowledge of Christ until "ail shall know 
 Him, from the least even to the greatest." 
 
 This great work is to be done by his own heaven- 
 appointed officers. The great outcry of the success of 
 certain movements must not sliake the confidence of Gdd's 
 people in the Lord's appointments. In the Scriptural 
 Presbyterian body one pulse throbs, one spirit unités, one 
 common feeling pervades the entire body, the glory of one 
 great leader fills every heart with enthusiasm. This is the 
 chosen instrument for bringing about the glorious tiniè 
 whenthe Church shall "look forth as the morning, fair 
 as the moon, clear as the s«n, and terrible as an army 
 with banners." 
 
 Further, we are to prove ail things practical. Our 
 last term of communion;' yhich each member is to sub- 
 scribe, is "a practical adorning of the doctrines of God 
 our Saviour by a life and conversation becoming the 
 Gospel." A consistent life goes fer to commend Ihe 
 religion of Christ to the ignorant masses. There are 
 practices creeping into the Christian Church that ought 
 to be strenuously opposed, for example, that of 
 sitring in public prayer. This irreverent practice is spread- 
 ing, until we find it in some of the dénominations that 
 once stood high in adhering to ail that was Scriptural in 
 
 m 
 
 -the worship of^od. Pefhâpstlie grovraig évi^ be 
 
 traced to the theological seminaries of the countrj', The 
 
-25- 
 
 r- 
 
 of one 
 
 * 
 
 is the 
 
 k 
 
 i tinie 
 
 W-' 
 
 g, fair ; 
 
 ^ 
 
 army . 
 
 m 
 
 Our ^ 
 
 W 
 
 3 sub- 
 
 M 
 
 f God 
 
 M' 
 
 g the ^ 
 
 ê 
 
 d the , 
 
 ;«' 
 
 
 t*f 
 
 ■e are 
 
 ïi- 
 
 ought 
 at of 
 
 
 pread- ^ 
 
 "T- 
 
 s that ; 
 
 i 
 
 rai in ^ 
 
 an tiie 
 
 -?•- 
 
 The , 
 
 ■ 'V : 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 k 
 
 subject has not been carefuUy presented to tfiej students, 
 and they hâve gone ont not knowing the real tiractice of 
 the Church on this point Nothing can be se/ irreverent 
 as squatting, as they call it in Scotland. The prime 
 uiinister of England would not dare to sit down in the 
 présence of the queen until she told ^ hii/i to do so. 
 The people rose as a mark of respect when the 
 bishop of Derry came into the old cathed/al to deliver 
 his sermon in toemory of the closing of the gâtes of the 
 old maiden city. Professor Linn, of Washington and 
 Jefferson Collège, one of the greatest G*ek scholars of 
 the présent time, stands in prayer. He /stands alone in 
 the congrégation to which he belôngs. No bride sits by 
 the side,of the bridegroom when she is àbout to take the 
 marriage vow npon her. She stands, / unless she is a 
 cripple, and then she may recline upon/her couch and be . 
 married. Shall the bride, the Lamb's wilb, be less respectful 
 when she cornes up to renew her vow«f, and through her 
 glorious head and husband receive from her Heavenly 
 Father ail she seeks? 
 
 The touch-stone by which ail thJings are to be tested 
 is the Word of God. Let the varfcus practices of the. 
 Church be brought to this. "Be Lt conformed to this' 
 world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of your 
 mind, that ye may prove what is «lat good, and accept-" 
 able, and perfect, wiU of God."— Romans 12:2. It is by 
 this standard that the height and bbauty of Christian char- 
 acter and conduct will be brought *o perfection. We wish 
 the symmetry of the Church to be/as neariy complète and 
 well-rounded as her doctrine. Prafctice must be so closely 
 tinited with doctrine as to appear to be what it in reality 
 is—like the fruit upon the tree. It was said of the Codly 
 Henry Martyn, " his symmetry in the Christian character 
 was as surprising as its height." 
 
 — ^°«ush^ "ifliience is at wotk in fee varions cvangelicab= 
 churches to change the whole practice to paganism. 
 Preaching in the moming, play jn the afternoon, buying 
 
'•i*.7 
 
 -26- 
 
 you to-day and to-motrow condemn you. Dame 
 may lift you to the skies one day and the next 
 decry you. Ail things must be proved by the word of the 
 living God. An eminent philosopher once said he had 
 received more pleasure and profit from that sweet text of 
 Scriptùre, " God so loved the world, that he gave his only 
 'begottén Son, that whosoever believeth in him should net 
 
 , perish, but bave çverlastiDg life," tlian lie * had received 
 firom ail the books he had ever read, or ail the works he 
 had ever written. God has given us this wotd for Ihis 
 purposie, as well as^ for other purposei By it the careful 
 Sabbath, school teacher will be able to detect poison in the 
 liteiature put into the hands of the children. By it parents 
 can tr^in children. 
 
 ni' Hold fest that which is good. 
 *ii the first place, the word of God is good, and we 
 must hold it Êist This exercise consists in understanding 
 
 ^ Ipving^it, ^racticing it, and defending it Ail our time 
 is not to be devoted to study. But there must be such 
 careful study of the divine wotd as will make us familiar 
 
 fctfi 
 
 place and po\^er in the Church for money, prostituting the 
 «'sacraments of baptisni and the Lord's Supper, acting on 
 the foui principle that what is not expressl^r forbidden in 
 the worship of God is allowable, are .^me of the prafctices 
 we are required to prove. "Prove ail things." Thèse 
 things are not to be tested by cxpediency, because it is 
 not a divinely appointed test Expediency led David to 
 change his behavior, and feigti himself mad, and thus dis- 
 grâce Himself It led Abraham to tell the Egyptians that 
 Sarai Mfras his sister, and thus exposed her to great danger. 
 It led Cranmer to sign his recantation, which caused him 
 great grief to the day of his death. Nor is conscience to 
 be the test, because it is not the rule ruling, but the rule 
 ruled. It needs enlightenmeàt and purification, and cannot 
 therefore be an infallible rule. Nor are thèse things to be 
 tested by popular opinion. This test îs as changeable as / 
 the wpnds. We cànnot trust it The multitude will 
 praise 
 runïQ,r 
 
 
 II 
 
 m 
 
 w. 
 
 
 ■k-f 
 
 with it 
 can we ] 
 tû the 1( 
 promises 
 carried c 
 and comi 
 was not 
 «verywhe 
 But lovit 
 was DavH 
 
 C 
 
 A m 
 
 study ail 
 
 word ev 
 
 reason it 
 
 love to it 
 
 and re-re 
 
 them for 
 
 friends, i 
 
 child of 
 
 othersy^ an 
 
 heart thaï 
 
 " If ye lo 
 
 Jésus Chr 
 
 The way 
 
 inust shin 
 
 drop like 
 
 pass throi 
 
 crystal st 
 
 plans, pui 
 
 neJthef^dc 
 
 tlie sweett 
 
 and child 
 
-27- 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 with it. If w^ do not understand it we cannot love it, nèither 
 can we practtoe it nor défend it Ail its history iT tnie 
 tô the letterA ail its poetry is e,\alted and pure; Lll its 
 promises shalAbe fulfilled; ail its threatenings sléall be 
 carried ouL No nation can prosper without it / Trade 
 and commerce, Wts and science, hâve' languished Xhere it 
 was not studiedA Poverty, ignorance and dégradation are 
 
 hère this lamp of truth is exti^guished. 
 
 u excellent way to hold it ^t. This 
 He said : / 
 
 «verywhére seen 
 But loving it is 
 was Davjîd's plàh; 
 
 " Oh ! how I love thy law, it is 
 
 My stndy ail the day ; . 
 It makes me wiser than my foes, 
 
 For it doth with me stay." 
 
 A man Wt be in great love with anyihing he can 
 stndy ail the ^y. To keep up the regnlar «^ding of the 
 Word every day requires strong attachmei/t to it The 
 Teason it is so little read is not want of tiqie, but want of 
 love to it. A mother who loves an absen^ son will read 
 and re-read his letters, and fold them i/p and préserve 
 them for sorae future perusal. She will r^d them to her 
 Ihends, and talk of them to her acquaîntances. So the 
 child of God will take delight in reading the word to 
 othen», and will speak of it by the way/ That is a cold 
 heart that is not lit up by the fire of/ divine révélation. 
 Il ye love me, keep my commandmei/ts," says the Lord 
 jwus Chnst Love leads to constant an^ prompt obédience. 
 The way to hold fest the word is tcy Iwe the word It^' 
 inust sh.ne in every act, and sparkl^ in every look, and 
 Orop hke honey from your lips in ev^ry sentence. It must 
 pass through your minds morning, noon and night, like a 
 crystal stream, cleansing thoughts, feelings, aspirations, 
 pians, purposes, hopes and fears, and leaving behind iL_ 
 ^rtheiMJoubr nof^airknèss régarding your salvation. It is ~ 
 the sweetener of home life, the cément that binds parents 
 and children, husbands and wives, mastets and servants 
 
-28- 
 
 together m one happy family bond which Aeither tempta- 
 lon nor poverty can dUoy. It- gives stay ng qnalities to 
 the mmistry, and makes them pillars in th^ house of God. 
 Their business is to preach the word. It |is the strength 
 of a .cty State or nation, and spreads coJsdence between 
 nilers and ruled, teacl^ers, and taught, bufers apd sellers, 
 nch and poor, noble a„d ignoble. Ut it be read in our 
 pub hc schools for ail time to corne. Let it be consulted 
 by he Suprême and ail the subordinate c vil courts of the 
 world for it, teaches senators^ wisdom. But it must be 
 defended as well as practiced and loved. 
 
 "We are set for/ the defence of the Uth.." By pen 
 and tdngue and swojd we are to guàrd ik Th<^authorit; 
 of the United Statfs must go with i( on ij glorious 
 mission to the degraded and cruel Turjc, to the naked and 
 Savage Afncan, to the fierce cannibal ii^ the South Sea 
 Islands. We must bring the ripest îcholarship to its 
 defence agamst thosb who would mutilafe it, or add to -it 
 or pervert its pur^ doctrines. It is tio valuable to b^ 
 neglected. ' ' 
 
 Robert Pollock tells the touching storj^ of Helen of 
 the Glen m a mander calculated to in press the mind of 
 the reader with révérence for the Biblf. Mrs. Thompson 
 says to her daughtér Helen: "Read tL Bible, and ^d 
 n otten. It is surprising to notice h(^w this.sacred book 
 is neglected by sinful men. The vJtaries of tasté and 
 fashion will spend their days and nigl^ts poring over the 
 morbid pages of sensual and fictitioi^s narrative; yet if 
 their God were tç ask them if they had read the book 
 which he sent theih from heaven, wh^re would thev look> 
 How.could they say that they had nefer read the precious 
 gift throughout? Wherever you go learn not of those. 
 Take your Bible ih your hand ; makJ it the companion of 
 your way. In the thirsty désert of thik world it will supplv 
 you with the ^atér of life; i„ the irkness of doubt and 
 appréhension it Win c^ a gleâ»r^^^k^^^^ 
 path ; m the stniÇgle of temptation, and in the hour of 
 
 £■«■ 
 
 m 
 
 afflictic 
 
 ment s 
 
 peruset 
 
 the oct 
 
 'shores. 
 
 sinuer 
 
 utter d> 
 
 everlast 
 
 that cai 
 
 with th 
 
 and cle 
 
 in the ( 
 
 we leai 
 
 through 
 
 • Bible al 
 
 , of immi 
 
 Hol 
 
 Agï 
 
 fest Pî 
 
 manded 
 
 adds, "^ 
 
 hold it i 
 
 commanc 
 
 which tl 
 
 fession o 
 
 grace ha 
 
 dinate st 
 
 sacred b< 
 
 gênerai c 
 
 testimonj 
 
 bound b 
 
 standards 
 
 with us, 
 
 «ror in ( 
 
 leratioi 
 
 hold a t 
 
 She loses 
 
 X 
 
affliction it will lift up the voice of war„i„g. encourage- 
 
 perused. It is the only helm that can gnide you throueh 
 
 shores. U is the only star which leads the wanderine 
 > smner by the rocks and breaket^ and fier>- temj^te of 
 ^ utter destruction, and points him away to ?heTeS of 
 l ev^lastxng blessedness. The Bible contains^ ^fl^ 
 ; that c^n satjsfy the hungerings of the soûl; it pr^L^ 
 , with he on y laver in which we can wash ours^l^ white 
 : and clean ; xt alone tells us of the gannents that aTe wom 
 in the courts of heaven • it is from tu^ nui , 
 we l«irn f. ^ *"*^ ^^^^'^ aïone that 
 
 ' r wu ^^^^"^ * ^""'^^ *° ^°°duct our footsteos 
 ■ Bih^^ T"'^ °' '^^ ^'^^^^^ °^ ^-th; and itTthe 
 
 , Bible alone which can introduce us at las to the Iries 
 <.. of immortality." K'ones 
 
 Hold fest this good book, the BOOK of books ' 
 
 «,.LJ ï- ^^'^ ^°"" °^ ^"n<l ^ords." He corn 
 
 manded his young brother Timothy to "Hold it fes^' u 
 adds, «.Which thon hast heaid of me.» Z tuï 
 hold it fest, "in feith and W" John 1 t"""" '° 
 
 fesion of y„„r &i,h fa to be j^u ^[ "T"" ^te pro- 
 «tace havc b«n formulât»), .ndpu^LJ î„ rt "°t "^ 
 
 «c«d bonds to hold th«e sa^ ^,1, * . " ** °'°" • 
 
 s.anda^'^aStTrr^rrfrr.™':,'-;-"" *- 
 
 N 
 
glory départs from her and ' her strength goës wit^k«Jier 
 glory. When she abandons her testimony, she lays aside 
 
 ^her power, her peace, her real prosperity. 
 
 fsaiah, as the type of dhrist, was commande to "bind/ 
 up the testimony, ' and seal the law among m y peopleV 
 He had received* the law, or rathef the testimony, frôm tWo 
 compétent witnesses, Uriah anjd Zechariah. Their testimony 
 he was to préserve for figure use among the children of 
 God. The testimony wa^. |p be of great value to the dis- 
 ciples, and a condemnati^j^? to the enemies 6f the truth. 
 To bind up was to roU/^ujl'Vith care, that there uûght be 
 a proper record at a futu^ time for the glory of Om and 
 the everlasting honor of his followers. A testimony has a 
 twô-fold use. It glorifies the Lord Jésus Christ, and leaves . 
 those who deny Him \|rithout excuse. \ j 
 
 . We haye no need to be ashamed of the teachings of 
 our honored <fo^fathers. No works on theology and gq^ly 
 practice havë^êSçcelled our Iztgpr and shorter catechisms and 
 confession of faith." The doctrinal testimony of our church 
 is inore valuable than rubies. This is the reason we ask 
 ail who unité with the church to subscribe the fifth term, 
 of communion : •* An acknowtedgement of the faithful con- 
 tendings of the Martyrs of Jésus, and a récognition of ail 
 as brethren in every land who maintain a Scriptural Testi- 
 mony in behalf of the attainments and cause bf the 
 Reformation against ail that*is contrary to sound doctrine 
 and the power of godliness." The church is a wituess for 
 Christ in ail âges, ^c join with the living and the dead 
 in testifying against idolatry, ritualism, ecclesiastical anarchy, 
 popish superstitions, prelatic tyranny ànd Christless indifler- 
 ence respecting divine things. Our doctrinal, judicial aud , 
 historical testimony has been issued to the world, not only 
 against the evils mentioned, but against présent evils and 
 défections. It has been given on behalf of the whole sys- 
 
 ^m pf revea led religio n. We testify on behalf of ail scrip- 
 turaî and présent trutHT^ We are not left without a promise 
 to enable us to finish our testimony. On the sttength 
 
 of that p 
 danger of 
 to my tw 
 is to be ( 
 Oh! that 
 came by 
 Lamb." 
 
 Agaii 
 
 ments of 
 
 If conscit 
 
 Divine S 
 
 particular 
 
 must the 
 
 to much 1 
 
 teiy of th 
 
 within is 
 
 God and 
 
 s^-confide 
 
 al* that m 
 
 mind. A 
 
 hold up 1 
 
 ments. H 
 
 broken no 
 
 alwàys res 
 
 He enjoys 
 
 pers, and \ 
 
 joy beyond 
 
 Church an 
 
 stream tha 
 
 out life.. ' 
 
 Lord Jésus 
 
 "«^th untiri 
 
 from ail e^ 
 
 Again, 
 
 otu: salvati( 
 
 for lodge I 
 world. T 
 
"bind/ 
 iople.y 
 tn tWo 
 
 A 
 
 ■♦. 
 
 -31—^ 
 
 %, 
 
 of that promise let us mairi^in our ground. . There is no 
 danger of defeat when Christ has said, "I wiU give power 
 to my two witnesses." It is by this téstimony the world 
 is to be conquered and the Redeemer's glory made great 
 Oh! that it may be said of us at last: "And theyx^^r- 
 came by the word of their téstimony aûd the blood of îie 
 Lamb." ^ 
 
 Again, we must hold fest a good conscience. In mo- 
 ments of temptation men violate their own consciences. 
 If conscience has been enlightened ànd purified by the 
 Divine Spirit, we must carefully préserve it Paul was 
 particular about this in his letter to TimotHy. "Likewise 
 must the deacons be grave, not double-tongued, not given 
 to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre, holding the mys- 
 t<^ of the feith in a pure conscience." The real-^unshine 
 within « a pure conscience, one void of offence toward 
 G<^and man. A tender conscience will keep us from 
 s^-<^nfidence, pride, ^nity and fiîckleness. Jt wiU prevent 
 alHdiat melancholy which is the product of an :unstable 
 mind. A man with a pure conscience is al^^ys able to 
 hold up his hçad in the midst of losses and disappoint- 
 ments. He has not willingly defrauded any man. HVhas 
 broken no covenant with God. Poor as he may be. he fe 
 a^wàys respectable, and respècted by ail who know him. 
 He enjoys the approbation of God and his fellow-worehip- 
 pers and the approbation of his own conscience. It is à 
 joy beyond desmption to hâve the approval of God, the 
 Church and yourself. That triple téstimony $ the per^enial 
 stream that fills the soûl with calmnes^ and delight through- 
 
 Lord Jésus Chnst It is one of the jewels which He guards 
 with untinng watchfulness. «The Lord shall préserve thee 
 Jrom ail evil; he shall préserve thy soûl." 
 
 o„r ^f'^' '''' T"",! ^°^^ ^* ^'^ ^"^ J«"^ Christ as ail 
 ^^^tion ^d ail our désire. Men hâve bârtered Him-- 
 
 wnrU nS" "P ^"'^ *^^ temporary enjoyments of this 
 world. They hâve become wearied of Him aud His 
 
 y ■ 
 
 y 
 
religion. Lilce the ancient J«ws, in the hardnesi of their ' 
 
 hearts, they cry "Away with Him, cnicify Him!." Thev 
 
 • «»re neither for his pe^sonal honor, his rights, nor preroga- 
 
 ^tives; They can give hi» titles, honors and atttibutes to 
 
 some sinful mortal without a qtnlm. of conscience. Men 
 
 ' ^u""!"". "^u "^" ^°' ^'"^^ '^ ~' *"d «^'"«^nt to wear. ■ 
 They take the whole matlef of providing ail thèse thing» 
 mto.tiieir own hands. When this is so, we' may t^t 
 ,r assured they will not-cbmmit the keeping of their ^ouls 
 to H,m as unto a feitWyUÇ^tor." We hâve a solemn 
 ..problem to solve in the large cities of the world, in dis- 
 covenng the remedy for nonKrhurgh going people. The cause 
 of th,s gigantic evil is said td be the allurements df the 
 world^and the deadness pf the Church. This is true in : 
 part but there b a cause lying away deep down in each 
 hwt far more dangerous than'tbose. There is a want of 
 love to Him who first loved us. - This lack of love* causes 
 men to leaye His hoase and ordinances, and turn awav 
 from Himself. Such men feil.to realize that there is no 
 salvation in aqy other. Publicly and privately the name 
 
 ea^. When ,t .s ment^oned they closely stqp their ears, 
 lest they ,n,ght hear His winning voice. He stiU speaks 
 as a prophet. expounding the will of God for our salvation, 
 but millions of men refuse to be taught As a priest hê 
 ^ pl^ds m heaven, but the^r care not to hâve their persons 
 
 heahng power w still exetcLsed. but they seek healirt^ 
 without Hxs aid, and perish in their diseasL As a leader 
 
 nnf f r^ ^f "^"'"^ "^ ^° ^^""'^ ^^^^^ ^^^ they will 
 ^er! w' .1^' * «>'"™^"<i« he issues his beneficent . 
 orders, but they refuse to obey. The language of their ■ 
 çonduct is, "We will „ot hâve this man to rule over us " 
 His tenderness as a fether is expressed by word and provi- 
 dence, but the wicked J^ply take advantage of it to 
 ms.It Him a^d makej^^ 
 
 Tnediatonaî Personal lo^l^s and greatnis are pTesen^ 
 
 1 
 
 fiïlly befor 
 
 they shoul 
 
 of a dry ^ 
 
 .the Spirit 
 
 they will 
 
 descend an^ 
 
 Him. Unt 
 
 within thei 
 
 > friendship ( 
 
 gracions ofi 
 
 ^ brother. O 
 
 ' held him a 
 
 perience of 
 
 .'live no mo 
 
 Oh! fo 
 
 . glowing hea 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 .? 
 
'à' 
 
 W.i ' 
 
 33-— 
 
 fully before thetn, buf thev ««» «« w . • 
 
 of . d^ g,ound having „„ foj „';' 1^ J^„L' ..^ù:.",' 
 tht Spint of thc Lord comt and loose th^îr j k 
 they will „„, pra« Hta. Un nhc fi , 7 T^"'' 
 d««,rf and warm ,h«r cold h"ai ,hj ■? '""'"" 
 
 wi.hin.hen, .hey wi>, „o. ho,d Hta 'ùsf tU' s^kT 
 Ihendship of .he world, which is de»,l, "'>^ ?*'= *« 
 
 ■b«>th«. Oh! for .he S/of ,.""'"' "°^ *■" « 
 iCd hin. „d would n« e? hL to^ "^ "Î!° »f-'. "' 
 P^rience of Rn.herforf wh™ he L .•<! " *' "" 
 
 Hv. no n,o„, b„. Chris. .i«.h in t. ■ " "' "°*' '' 
 g.ow,„g'h^:'" """''' "' ''<^*Msc, who «ud wi.h 
 
 "f- 
 
 WeIlde«.rv«the„.meoffriend! 
 Hi» w love beyond . brother-s, 
 
 Costly.fr«e, andknowsnoend; 
 They who once hi» kindoes, prove 
 Fmd ,t everlattiag love." 
 
 PSALM 101 1-4. 
 " I niercy will .nd jndgment sing 
 
 Shall my behavior be. 
 
 when in kindness nnto me 
 
 iwir'*;^^p''^*°~«e? 
 
 Withy, my Jjonse at home. 
 
 1 will endure no wicked thing 
 
 Before mine eyes to be ■ 
 
 ^''■;fï"-''^<*kth.ttnrn.side, 
 It shall not deave to me. 
 
 ^«tabboni and a liowani he.ft 
 
 ■-.,*■.:•»••■ 
 
 
 Départ quite fiom me shall- 
 A person given to wickedneaa ' 
 I will not know at ail." 
 
 / 
 

 ,^ 
 
 ':i^' 
 
-34- 
 
 STRENGTH FOR THE MINISTRY. 
 
 BY REV. NBVIN WOODSIDE. 
 
 PSALM 46 1-5. 
 
 " God is our refnge and onr strength, 
 
 In straita a présent aid ; . 
 
 •Therefore, althongh the earth remove, 
 . We will not be afraid : 
 
 Thongh hills amidst the seas be cast ; 
 
 Thongh watera roaring make, 
 And trpnbled be ; yea, thongH the hills 
 
 By swelling seas do shake. 
 
 A riyer is, whc^ streams do glad 
 -• The dty of onr God; 
 
 The holy place wberein the Lord 
 Most High hath His abode. 
 
 God in the midst of her doth dwell ; 
 
 Nothing shall her lemove : 
 The Lord to her an helper will, 
 
 And that ri^ht early prove." 
 
 Ezodna 4:12. 
 
 "Now therefore go, and I will be with thy mouth, and 
 teach thee what thou shalt speak." 
 
 Thirty years ago the hands of the Presbytery were laid 
 npon my head, and I was solemnly ordained to the work of the 
 ministry. It was a trying expérience, a moment of mingled 
 feelings of fear, hope, gratitude, joy and expectation. The 
 labors of the past and the responsibilities of the future 
 rose before me. I had put my hand to the plow, and 
 could not look back. Forward I must go— not rashly, but 
 resolutely. To go in my own strength would be disaster, 
 •nd 9o I looked fer a sëtflT to iein opon, aSï Ifië^ Màster" 
 put this precious promise into my, hand as a staff on 
 
 which I 
 în an aci 
 never fai! 
 who was 
 an eman< 
 Ain which 
 ]ed the f 
 
 désert of 
 of God, c 
 he led t 
 ' shepherd, 
 singular 
 panorama 
 stars and 
 awe in h: 
 He stopp 
 no smoke 
 as he loo 
 wood. Ci 
 he drew i 
 off thy sh 
 standest ii 
 in the v 
 There wai 
 its shado 
 solitary w 
 Behind hi 
 scious of 
 no voice, 
 pastures a 
 knew no 
 He ÇQuId" 
 hear àuch 
 was that ( 
 one Jhasinj 
 
 and dwelt; 
 salvatiôn 
 
>>:v' 
 
 -35- 
 
 th, and 
 
 ^ 
 
 r- whicli I hâve leaned s|purelv ever since. I hâve tested it 
 *■- in an active life of thirty years in the ministry, and it 
 Ç never failed me on any occasion. It was given to Moses, 
 ^ who was chosen by God to be a law-giver, a leader and 
 ^. an emancipator, to the Israël of God. The place and time 
 ^.- in which it was given were ver>- remarkable. Moses 'had 
 "^^j led the flocks of his father-in-law to the backside of the 
 [*• -désert of Midian, and had himself gone up to the monntain 
 - of God, called Horeb. When he desceqded from the mount 
 he led the sheep. away to the pasturage, as a feithfiil 
 k' shepherd, and as he went, he was suddenly stopped by a 
 " singular sight— a bush burning, but not consumed. No 
 panorama of monntain, river and plain, or of moon *nd 
 stars and aurora borealis, ever excited such wonder and 
 awe in his bosom as did that strange sight in the désert. 
 • He stopped and looked, and behold a flame, but he saw 
 no smoke of consuming timber. He listened breathlessly 
 as he looked, but he heard no crackHng of the burning 
 wood. Cautiously he approached the strange sight, and as 
 he drew near a yoice spoke from the flame and said, "Put 
 ofF thy shoes from ofF thy feet, for the place whereon thou 
 standest is holy ground." There was something sublime 
 m the very surroundings of the shepherd at the time 
 There was Horeb standing in its hoary grandeur, dating 
 its shadow over the plain below. There was the vast 
 sohtary wildemess lying at his feet as silent as the grave 
 Behind him the flock of sheep was browsing, ail uncon- 
 scious of what the shepherd saw and heard. They heard 
 no voice, and most likely saw no flame, but sought the 
 pastures as they were wont to do on other days. They 
 knew no fear, but Moses was afraid and covered his lace 
 He <îQuld not look upon such glory without blushing, nor 
 hear such a voice without trembling. The voice that spake 
 was that of the etemal Son of God. He spoké therfas 
 
 one hav ing authoritv. as H e A lA ^Am^ i.^ l..,^ . ^ 
 
 and dwelt:among men, and preached the glad tidings of 
 salvation to those who had rebelled against God. He 
 
•v.-^ 
 
 t»'". 
 
 told Moses He knew the sorrows of his brethren, the 
 children of Israël, in Egypt Their sighs and groans had 
 corne up to Him from the scorched plains of Egypt, and 
 from'the brick kilns, and from beneath the lash of the 
 cruel taskmasters, who required the ftill number of bricks 
 daily without the means to make them. Then Hfe told 
 Moses to go down and .tell the haughty tyiant to let His 
 people free from the oppression under which he had held 
 them for so long a time "I will send thee unto Phaiaoh, 
 that thou mayest bring fôrth my people the cl«ldren of 
 Israël." The command startled Moses, and roused him 
 from his nistic plans and pursuits, to think of the people 
 he had left behind when he stole away from the Egypttan i 
 capital, like the man-slayer fleeing from the avenger of i 
 blood. Ail the past flashed npon his tnemory, and no * 
 donbt he thonght of the slaughter of the Egyptian, and ' 
 of the fect that he had. cast his lot with the downtrodden, | 
 and thus incurred the displeasure of those in authority. 
 He had been so long away in thé. country that he would 
 need another training at Court belore he would be fitted 
 for the work of speaking to the proud monarch. 
 
 In addition to that, he knew his own defect of speech. 
 He began to make excuse, ând to reason about the matter 
 To dispel his fears, sUence his arguments, remove his 
 doubts and stimulate him to action, the Lord said, "What 
 is that in thine hand?" He replied a rod. ««Cast it on 
 the ground," said the voice. He' did so, and the rod 
 became a serpent, and Moses fled from befbre it He was 
 commanded to take it by the tail, and he did so, atfe-it 
 becarae a rod in his hand again. Then the Lord cbm- 
 manded him to put his hand in his bosom, and it became 
 eprous, and to put it back again, and it became whole. 
 Thèse are signs that the Lord hath appeared to you, and 
 if they will nut believe thèse, then take river water and 
 pour it on the ground, and it will become blood." Still 
 Mo^4 )rni sr d the aigumeB%-«H «m not an éloquent maa '' 
 Perhaps he had some defect in his speech, or some bad 
 
 1. "^1 
 
 habit h 
 might fa 
 It migh 
 t: many ol 
 the Lor( 
 **^the dum 
 ^I the L 
 r given it 
 thy mou 
 
 ' J- ' 
 nant. i: 
 
 flame wa 
 
 error on 
 
 would H 
 
 bility. \ 
 
 to be doi 
 
 •; tion. It 
 
 thiç order 
 
 was Mose 
 
 he to go; 
 
 people w 
 
 their own 
 
 land of tl 
 
 to go ba 
 
 slavery ar 
 
 He was t( 
 
 became pr 
 
 down upo 
 
 task to gc 
 
 irrévocable 
 
 To w: 
 
 king of E 
 
 people go. 
 
 thç messet 
 
 nor brougl 
 
 There 
 
 of the Loi 
 
l..-^^ 
 
 37 
 
 Babit lie was conscious of, or some slow delivery that 
 |iniglitbe, in his own estimation, an insuperable barrier 
 ^; It might hâve been his modesty that led him to make so 
 ^. many objections. But now thèse must be ail silenced and 
 |the Lord said, '«Who made man's mouth? or who màketh 
 ^ihe dumb; or the deaf; the seeing or the blind ; hâve not 
 tl the Lord?" This closes the debate. and the order is 
 |given impeiatrvely : M Now therefore go, I will be with 
 I thy mouth and teach thee what thou shalt speak.» 
 
 L The command given to the messengers of the cove- 
 
 flame was the etemal Son of God. There could be no 
 
 .bih^ Whatever he commanded could be doue, and ouTht 
 
 to be done. This order neither needed revision nor altéra- 
 
 .bon. It was perfect. We shall «nderstand the nature of 
 
 thiç order better by viewing the varions parts of it Whe^e 
 
 hTto r t '°' "'^' "" ''^ °'^^^' -<* to whom w^ 
 he to go? He was to go to an idolâtrons land where the 
 p^ple worshipped the leeks. onions, garlick, and ^ of 
 
 heir own making. He was to go to darkeit EgypTthe 
 knd of the pyramids and the land of the Nile. ^HeM 
 
 o go back to his birth-place, .the scène of his in^ 
 «lavery and of his miraculous e,ïape from a wate^ Z^ 
 He was to go where darkness "had^.ne so d^^Sl 
 became proverbial. Moral and spiritual darkness had ^tU 
 
 l^vc^birwhr^\!rt «"^J^^ -nmand'^was 
 "v^uic. wnat Uod had said must be done 
 
 To whom was he to go? He was sent fir»f ♦ *t. 
 norbrough tJnta^^^ovenent society. ^ ^"""^'^ 
 
 of th?I!^rd'^o'"' ^""' ''''''' •" ^"y^"^ '^' ««-g- 
 
 the Lord to men m gênerai. The first is to leave the 
 
Wd w^„« excase, tl«t the «.oaths „f ,he wicked may 
 
 Uiat h.s attnbutes, especially his j,u,tice, mav be riorified 
 ^«1 had a,is idea before hfe mj whe,; hesaM: " Not 
 
 m Chmt, and oaketh manifest the Saviour of his knowl- 
 ^gc by as „ every place. F„ we are „n,o God a s^t 
 s^or of Chnst i„ them .ha. are saVed and in .hc»^ 
 pcnsh; ,o ,he one we are fte savor of death nnto death 
 and to tte, o.her the savoj of life u„,„ ijfe. And whTfe ' 
 sufficen. for thèse things? For we a„ no. as «2 whfch ' 
 "^P. the ™d of G«i, b„. as of sincerity.tat « of 
 God, m the s,ght of God speak we in Chrisf '-Il Co^ "• 
 
 14-17. ' ^"*' ^» 
 
 It was the bus/ness of MoseS, and of Paul, àni of ail 
 Ae aposUes. as H is the business of the mini ters of the ' 
 «x>spel now, to «ake the great truth k*own t^t "(^ 
 reigneth over the heathen.--Ps. 47-8 ' 
 
 of rJf" P!°l^"'"^^!°" °f ««Ivation to the côvenant people 
 or Sr ' ' vL' P"^'^^'"8^ of condemnation to the hSn 
 or the wicked, are linked togt^ther bv the royal bTrd of 
 Israël m his inimitable Messianic songi Ps. gsTa 
 
 " nie Lord God Hi» salyatioi. hath caosed to be known • 
 H„ justice .n the he.then', sight He openly h.th^ôwn.- 
 
 no/l fT'" '»"■' J'™" «.ith in the palace of Eg^pt 
 
 j^ inc resuits belong to me, not to you. So as w#. 
 
 te glonfied by the deliyety „f ,he gospel . message. ' We 
 tZ^^u'^T^"' '" «» fotward with thfa work 
 
 commar 
 
 ' ininistr> 
 
 are like 
 
 done, t1 
 
 manuelV 
 
 "which ii 
 
 is, » Pre 
 
 It c 
 
 from the 
 
 . flam'e. " 
 
 t; hath one 
 
 ' the same 
 
 "Is not 
 
 : hammer 
 
 Sure 
 
 of the K 
 
 ïf>-gtoilty. S 
 
 their holi 
 
 thejr doo 
 
 Ye serpei 
 
 the damn 
 
 Agai 
 
 object the 
 
 The groai 
 
 the Lord 
 
 their wro 
 
 passions c 
 
 the soûls. 
 
 God, 
 
 and pr^ch the gospe, .„ .^ .r^^^Z^ 
 
 Hope' 
 
 you 
 liopelessnes 
 
cominand and iirnst be obeyed. Young men entering the 
 ^ mmistry need to be instruçted on this great duty Thev 
 |iare hkely to set before themselves, as the only work to be 
 fe.done, the gathering into the fold of the travail of Im- 
 .manuePs soûl The minister's work has another side to it" 
 |; whKh is much overlooked in thèse days. The command 
 ■^7 is, " Preach the word." 
 
 • i^ ^* *^"«"'^e«. convicts, condemns, consumes. It flashes 
 from the hps of the Lord himself like an unqueuchable 
 
 ^flanie. 'He that re,ecteth me, and receiveth not my wonls 
 
 hath one that judgeth him ; the word that I hâve spoken! 
 
 tiie same shall judge him in. thé last day."_John «^S. 
 
 Is not my word like a fire? ^ith the I^rd; and Kke a 
 
 ;.hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces"'_Ter 2V20 
 
 of th!"?' '' .7"^ "^' ' ^"^""^^"^ ^^ fr°°^ tJ'- «5 
 
 ^1,-t q'°1!^^?^ ^^'"' ^" ^ ^^^ P^-^nce of the 
 
 tter hc^^"^' "^^^ ^°^ hypocrites. He unmasked 
 
 he r hollowness la,d bare their iniquity, and announced 
 
 Ye Lrtr: "^'^ '' "^ *'^" ^^'^ '"— °^ -V-- ^athers. 
 Ye serpents ye génération of vipers ! how can ye escape 
 
 the damnation of helP" Th*. onfr,«,,«j • ■ ^'^P^ 
 
 i t^x lieu . ^ ne command is most jusL 
 
 oK- f !^'",.i' "^^ * "'°'* "^"^«^^ °^d«- It had for its 
 object the libération of millions of slaves. White sUv^^ 
 The groans of the oppressed had arisen into the ears of 
 the Lord God of Sabaoth, and He was about to Zn^l 
 ^eir wrongs arnd break their chains. The tender col 
 lussions of the Lord flowed ont like a stream to reS 
 «.^ soûls, of the wearied, helpless and heart-sick, people Tf '' 
 
 >, . '• 
 
 V 
 
 % 
 
 " Such pity as a father hath 
 Unto his children dear, 
 
 Like pity show the Loid to sach 
 As worahip Him in fcar." 
 
 Ho pe' defe^ ed ha s made the beai 
 
 
 .aJ^^ 
 

 that God has forgotten to be gtacious. Hàsten to thJ 
 mothers in Israël ahd let them know that "the Lord il 
 not daék concerning His promise as some men count 
 • ^^^;J^"««;>Ms U,ng suflering to. u^ward, not willinJ ^ 
 that any should pensh. but that ail should corne to i^penti I 
 
 angry with them on account of sin whidh they hâve cora4 -^ 
 mitted but my anger is tumed away, and I will not keferil 
 it any longer Their sins; are forgiven for my name's sak^'^ 
 
 tL^tt t^'^Ï^m/^'^^^^^"" *° tell^God's peoplei 
 that,the Lord w,ll not keep his anger for eW JusuThe J 
 was angry, and justly he chastized them. but his tender f 
 mercies are over ail his . other works. They repented and 
 ^rned to the I^rd with ail their heart. and Z did not 
 cast them off. So the minister of Christ can go to the 
 
 \^r^ï \^'°t ^ ^ ^^•=*' *''^y «'^^" be as white as 
 
 W^:. J T"^^*" ''^ "^'^y ^ *he sweet^t of ail. 
 ^Lt^.' r^ '^^'". '° '^''^^ ^*^ importance, and its 
 
 ^Th ?' , ^^ '■' '"^^y *° ''"8: with the writer of the 
 119'h, Psalm : 
 
 Let Thy sw«0t metcies slso corne 
 
 And visit me, O Lorf ; 
 EVii Thy benig^ aalvation, . 
 
 According to Thy woid. 
 So ahall I hâve wherewith I may 
 
 Give him an answer jnst, 
 Who spitefiilly reprtMcheth me ; 
 
 For in Thy woid I trust" 
 
 _ It is a great mercy to tell a down-trodden peuple of 
 their peignai, social, ecclesiastical, and civil righteT^ What 
 ^merciful errand it is to go to a ^depressed and impov rî 
 ^hed people and tell them to go forth as ,«.«, to co^tend 
 
 nnimsler so ni^ch as to be called upon to carrv the ne«î 
 
*K 
 
 -41- 
 
 ^that Christ lias corne to give liberty to the captives and 
 |the opening of the prison doors to them that are b^imd 
 fe;He has corne to give the blind their sight, and to raise up 
 |tho« that are bowed down. Through Him injquities are 
 |forgiven, diseases are healed, life is redeemed from destruc- 
 ^tiôii, and saved ones are crowned witîi loving kindness and 
 gitender mercies. The order is merciful. 
 }>■ Again, the command is urgent The terni " go " implies 
 
 f-ff^'^K u-l"""^"! '^'* *^^'' '^*" ^ "° *^^^^y' qnestioning 
 .the probabihties of success or feilure. The messenger is not 
 
 ■i«ipons,ble,for the success of the work, he is responsible for 
 
 » the discharge of the duties commanded. When the Lord issues 
 
 !ï:.tte order the messenger has nothing to do but go and do 
 
 feri.VLd if-, '^'\^"' ^'°"^^ ^° *^^ ^^*^- As if 
 |Chn5t had said, leave thèse flocks of your fether-in-Iaw in 
 
 I ti,e wildernrss, I shall take care of them, carry my message 
 
 11' r? ' "'i ''''" "^ ^'^^ *'^ message shall not 
 rttttrn uuto me void. It is marvellous how many ingrédi- 
 ents enter mto the delays on the part of those'who^te 
 
 ^ «Toi? : ' ""''. ''"'" *^^ *^^"8«' ^^^k of means, homf 
 .-.«ttachments to relatives and early associations, We of 
 
 cided opinion of the importance of the command, natural 
 obtuseness m discovering the necessities of the i^n L^f 
 God, trusting more in the opinion of others than"^ on^^s 
 
 «le ho y commandment, imagining the home daims of th" 
 
 tTieiand^.^"'" '''" *'^ ^^^'"-^ °^ '"^^ Màstef; dî 
 thèse and niany more mgredients enter into the causés of 
 
 tlelay in obeying the divine call. How urgent i^ ^TZ^ 
 njand to pr^ch the Gospel! As if Chn^t h^d slid T 
 Moses, leave the pursuit of wealth, ease and pleasur J 
 
 Midian, and take up the rod of Revdation to guide the 
 
* 
 
 -42- 
 
 sh^p of the house of Israël to . their safe resting plâcç ia 
 the> promised land. Lay aside your shepherd's reed, with 
 which you woke the echoes from the mountain sidfes agajin 
 and again, no nîatter how pleasant the pastime, ànd put 
 the silver trumpet of the Gospel to your lips, and soufld a 
 gladdening note which will awake joy and gladness within 
 the hearts of my captive people, and revive a thousand 
 pleasing memories of the land from which they hâve been 
 exiled. Let no mbuntain barrier, no deep ravinei no rag- 
 ing river, no trackless désert, no hungry beasts of the 
 forests or fiery serpents, no^scorching heatSor jmbhed 
 ground, cause you to hegjtate. for a moment "The Kin&s 
 business requires haste." Work while it is called to-day, 
 the night cometh when none can work. Oh, for the 
 promptness of Paul! He said, "But when it pleased God» 
 ^ho separated me from my mother's womb, ând called me 
 •by Tiis grâce, to reveal his Son in me, that I might preach 
 him among the heathen ; immèdiately I conferred not with 
 flesh and blood ; neither went I up to Jenisalem to them 
 which were apostles before me; but I went into Aiabia, 
 and returned again unto Daraascus." Tiiiie is rapidly pass- 
 ing away, and etemity is coming, therefore tarry uqL 
 Delay is dangerous. Soûls are perishing through lack of 
 knowledge, millions passing into etemity unprèpared. How 
 can you stand debating about prospects "when yoil* see men 
 dying without a knowledge of Christ? Away with selfish- 
 ness, disputes, indiflfe^ce, and hasten to the rescue of 
 immortal soûls. "Now, therefore, go, and I will be with 
 thy mouth, and teach thee what thou shalt say." 
 
 II. The proini.se given to encourage obédience to the 
 conimand, We are not to suppose that if there had been 
 any natural defect in the formation of Moses' mouth, or 
 in his speech, that such would be taken away, or remedied. 
 Paul's thorn in the flesh was not removed even in answer 
 to prayer, but the giace of God was made sufficient for 
 him. GodtKd^noray^î will -gîve you another tôfigue, «r 
 
 I will change the form of your mouth, or I will endow 
 
 \ 
 
 "^ 
 
»„-■■■■ 
 
 ■■^ 
 
 -43- 
 
 i 
 
 1^ 
 
 :^ 
 
 yoii with miraculons éloquence, so that you can go dowii 
 to Egypt and astonish Pharaoh, and rouse the oppressed 
 Israélites. If that had been done, then Mpses, the ineekest 
 of men^ might hâve become proud and self-sufficient, and- 
 his feilure would hâve been certain. But the promise 
 •was, "I will be with thy mouth.'\ That is, "I will 
 ■ccompany your words, though you be slow of speech, 
 with the power of my Spirit. I will be constantly with 
 thy miîuth, so that the words that pass from it shall pierce 
 the heàrts of the enemies èf the King like a sharp two- 
 edged sword. The fèar of me and the rfread of me shall 
 bp conveyed to the hearts of those who appear to resist 
 my will. By your langoàge the heart of the king on his 
 throne, and of the peasant in his cottage, shall alike 
 tremble before me. I will aid you in your choice . of 
 •language. You shall not be groping for tht right word, 
 but I will give it to you. You shall not forget my 
 message, like a man who is partially parâlyzed, and whose 
 memory is inlpaired. I will see that nothing is omitted 
 that is necessary to be told, I will tjake away fear from 
 your heart, so that the words of your mouth shall terrify 
 the rebellious. You shall be able to reprove and rebuke 
 with ail authority. I will give you tenderness as well as 
 owrage for the great work to which I send you. You 
 shàll be able to' soothe the turbulent feelings of your 
 bretHten. You shall dri«e away fears and doubts from the 
 hearts^of the timid." 
 
 Whîlst we advocate the cultivation of our powers, to 
 prépare us for the great work of preaching the Gospel, yeÇ 
 we must never dépend upon our careful préparation or 
 our attainments, natural or acquired. Let every student 
 preparing for the ministry remember that natural or 
 acquired éloquence is not to. be despised, but cultivated 
 most carefully ; yet it will be an egregious feilure if we 
 j5stJnJtJut^^^wit|Ljhe ^urance that the Lord will be 
 with the mouth, we need not be afraid to speak the word 
 to kings. Failure is absolutely impossible when God is 
 
 ''^- 
 
 ■'«feSt*! ■ 
 
with us. " If God be for us who can be against us? ". 
 We hâve often wondcred that such great results were 
 reached by the scrmotw whicli were preached in times of 
 great revival in the Church. Those sermons were simple 
 and direct There y/aa nothing elaborate in thè style of 
 composition, nothing vcry profound in the thi>ughts ad- 
 vanced, but there was a fimplicity and eamestness in them' 
 bom of God. The sermons of Luther are not elaborate.' 
 Those of Whitfield and Wesley and Spurgeon were plafn 
 and pointed, but not profound. It was the unction of the 
 Holy One that made theni .produce such results. Thel 
 Spirit opened the hearts for the réception *of the truth,' 
 .and then conveyed the truth home to tifie hearts he had 
 opened. The Spirit keeps irom skepticism, ritualism/ 
 rationalism and Romanis^* He guides the mouth into dft 
 tnith. . ■'' . ■ /^^ 
 
 • Again, this îs a promise of instruction. "I-will teach 
 thee what thou shalt speak." In a short space of time 
 Moses had received a vnst amount of instruction, while he 
 stood in awe before the flaming bush. He was taught new 
 lessons of the wisdom, power, mercy and goodness of God. 
 He saw that God, in the twinkling of an eye, could make 
 a serpent out of a pièce of a dead tree, or smite and heal 
 ■with the utmost ease. Disease that has defied ail the skill 
 . of earthly physicians waa nothing to God. One thirig that 
 Moses needed to know particularly was human nature. It 
 is themost difficult pf ail the studies. Studies in classics '1 
 and mathematics are fit ^jpchool boys, but the study of human 
 nature is for the man of mature mind. Some men are 
 such consummate hypocrites that it is almost impossible to 
 fiithom the depth of tlieîr deceit But the man of God 
 will surely be taught to' know himself, iand when he knows 
 himself he will soon lenm to know i^à fellow men. ^ God 
 would teach Moses when to approacli PharaohJ^ and when 
 to keep awa}^'from hini. Moses could not get a proper 
 knowledge tjf men by «laying in the w ilde r ne ssr He mnsc 
 leave the quiet of the désert and the study of the lower «^^f 
 
 fanimals, an< 
 
 acqùainted ' 
 
 ^night appes 
 
 li*he was med 
 
 :.Iiow to rou! 
 
 ^pf God. H« 
 
 that would 
 
 :coming in ( 
 
 (that we get 
 
 ^>and weakne! 
 
 >ness of hui 
 
 of the hun 
 
 i aie human 
 
 ractivity; th« 
 
 K lemaining ii 
 
 [Iiiynan grçal 
 
 tthe mind of 
 
 growth of ti 
 
 leaping from 
 
 ^until it stan« 
 
 •picture of wl 
 
 •^of this worl 
 
 j progress of 1 
 
 i'also that hu 
 
 ^of God artd 
 
 He musl 
 or ecclesiastii 
 sincère when 
 that sincerity 
 But a man v 
 must know t 
 revfaaed will 
 
 ïhe Spi 
 truth. He y 
 
 ,//■ 
 
45 
 
 ^-animais, and go to the busy city to become thoroughly 
 «cquainted with the workings of the human heart. Phaiaoh 
 ïmight appear to be kind, and gentie and forbearing when * ' 
 
 J- he was raeditating war in his heart Moses must also know - ' 
 
 »• how to rouse the drooping spirits of the oppressed people 
 . jf God. He must be able to touch^^ çhord in their heaVts ^-^ 
 
 . that would respond to the heavenly*3nessage. It is ty 
 :coniing in contact with men and by hearing them speak 
 vthat we get a knowledge of what is in man-the strength 
 ^and w^kness of human nature; the depth and shallow- 
 Inessof human affection; the stubbornness and phabilitv • 
 
 Çof the human wiU ; the depravity and waywardness of 
 ^ the human heart ; the necessity for mental and physical 
 |«ctivity; the power of human endurance; the danger of 
 Ijernaining m sin without repentance; the possibilities of 
 Ëj-^man grçatness and glory hereafter. In the expansion of ?■ 
 
 .the mind of a child there is an object lesson of the future ^ -^^- * 
 
 fgrowth of the redeemed soûl. We see the child's mind 
 
 i unt^ft ^r/'^ V^^ "P '^' *°""*^'° ^^^ scholarship 
 |L.nntil it stands proudly on the summit ; It is but a feint ' 
 
 ^' of what will take place when we^eave the'nu^^ 
 of this world and enter the heavenly school where the 
 ptogr^ of knowledge will never cesse. He« must learu 
 
 ^of God aiid prayer, is a very hollow thing. 
 
 " Trost not in princM. nor ipan'» son 
 . in wbom there ia no sUy; 
 
 <;Hi«breathdcp«t^ to'.earthhetnn,», .- 
 
 \ That day h» thonght» decay." • •' r^ - 
 
 or e^ ""!!* r^ '^^' *^''" ^ no^absolute safetj- in civil 
 
 or ecclesiastical c^rts apart from Christ Men may be vety - 
 
 «ncere when they make promises and enter into vo^b^ 
 
 must\ I^ « to carry God's message to the p<^ie ^ 
 
 truth'^V^^n ^ ^ ■P™"''^ *° ^^^ ^ i"to ail 
 truth. ^ He wiU take of the things that are Christ's and 
 
 N 
 
i 
 
 ^ 
 
 show them unto us. The man who is to win souIs to 
 Christ must know the truth, not speculatively, but savingly.' 
 When the truth is to be spoken, God will teach His servant 
 what to speak and how to speak. There is a richness in 
 expérimental kuowledge which shines out very fiilly when 
 contrasted with the baldness of spéculative knowledge. No 
 man can express truth properly who is not experimentally 
 acquainted witK it An ambassador from the court of 
 heaven must be able to expound the proclamation of the 
 King that sent him. If he does not know it, he is not fit 
 for the work. He must be able to distinguish between 
 truth and error. It is évident that a minister must hâve 
 a mind above mediocrity, capable of graspin*g the truth 
 and exposing an error. It is wonderful with what power 
 those who hâve been taught of God hâve grasped the truth. 
 Gillespie, the youngest raember of the Westminster Assembly/ 
 iàr excelled the leamed Selden in his discussion of the 
 \great question of the Divine right of Presbytery. The 
 former was led by the Spirit into that truth, tlîe latter 
 thought to master it by scholarship. Moses, it is true, 
 was an inspired law giver, prophet, poet and historian! 
 He spake as he was moved by the Holy Ghost But he 
 was more than that— he was an experienced believer. He 
 never spoke a truth he did not believe and love. When 
 ^'- he spoke the truth in the love of it, then it produced the 
 desired effect If a man speak the truth in hypocrisy it 
 is not likely to produce much fruit in the lives of those 
 who hear it There can be no true préparation for the 
 mmistry without sitting at the feet of Jésus to learn. It 
 is not opinions men need, it is Christ It is not theorv 
 they require^ it is truth. It is not ritual men want, it is 
 the hvmg God Surely the cry of the new born soûl is 
 neara m the following lines : 
 
 " Uke as the hart for water-brooks 
 »" / In thifst doth pant and bray ; 
 So rants my longing soûl, O God, 
 That cpme to tliee I may. 
 , My 9oal for God, the living God, 
 Doth thint ; when shall I near 
 Unto thy «wBttBâ M tt a pp umJi. 
 
 And in God's sight appear?'" 
 
 — Ps. 42, 1-2. 
 
 give the 
 'hy the mil 
 mental mu 
 ipcratic ch 
 ail and i 
 The pi 
 of thé 
 •charges, l 
 has bound' 
 the disciple 
 their order 
 no gold, n< 
 for your jo 
 the laborer 
 JDread of p 
 «linistry, a 
 minister n< 
 ■will providi 
 Again, 
 possible. / 
 his ministT] 
 the work. 
 when the : 
 there^ be a 
 vrûl b e buj] 
 
 •aïroad, the 
 
-47- 
 
 tÔ3 
 
 ?*y 
 
 ^_- 
 
 :' Oh ! thc deadness, the dullness, the misérable qiiackery 
 ibroad in the ministry now ! The only remedy for it is 
 lie présence of the Great Teacher. Ignorance çf God is 
 |the crying sin among the ministry. The great object of 
 ' He ministry is to lead men to God, and thus build be- 
 up in holiness and comfort through faith unto 
 Ivation. 
 
 When men are crying Lo ! (Christ is hère, and Le ! 
 le is there, we must be able towarn believers of the 
 |danger, and tell them where He is to be found. This 
 an earnest âge in which we live, and we must be able 
 give the eamestness the right tiim. It must be directed 
 the ministry. Not forms nor cérémonies, nor instni- 
 J'œental music, nor pictures, nor gorgeons buildings, nor 
 Jopçratic choir singing, but Christ, the peopïe need. "He 
 fns ail and in ail, God blessed forever." 
 
 The promise includes supply of every kind. The min- 
 r of the Gospel will not be sent a warTare at his own 
 ■charges. He need not be afraid of want, ^ the Master 
 has bound' himself to provide ail necessary supplie^îwhen 
 the disciples were sent out to do the work ^'f the Lord, 
 their order was, according to the revised version, •' Get you 
 no gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses ; nor wallet 
 ibr your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff- for 
 the laborer is worthy of his food."^Mathew io:io. (r! V) 
 Xh-ead of poverty has kept some men from entering the 
 «inistry, and made others forsake the ttuth. No young 
 minister need fear starvation. Jehovah-jireh ! The Lord 
 ■wiU provide. • * *, 
 
 Again, with this promise to rest upon, feilure is im- 
 possible. A student may think he can do no good, and 
 his ministry would be a fàflure, and he may shrink from 
 the work. If left to himself ^e could do nothing. but 
 when the Loid has promised to be with him, how can 
 there be a feilure? Souls wiil be converted, the Church 
 wdLbe bu ilt np .-to^tmth^ will 4» d tf^H ded-^ iiiJ a pitaJ 
 
 f broad, the sacraments will be admïijistered and preserved, 
 
 ^ 
 
i/.' 
 
 aud believes will-be prepared for heàven by the labois of 
 the man whom Christ accompanies. By faith in Hira, O 
 students of theology, you shall be able to remove moùntains 
 of difficulty, you shall silence sceptics, put Satan to flight, 
 and cheer the drooping spirits of the timid followere of ^ 
 the Lamb. Why seek some easy field which some one else 
 bas prepared for you? Do you wish to enter into the 
 enjoyment of the fruits of some other man's labors? The 
 practice, so cominou in some parts of the Church, of young 
 men seeking a wealthy congrégation, where they can enjoy 
 wealth, leisure and camal delights, must be exceedingly 
 oflfensive to Godr ^ . '.? 
 
 Pardon a word of my own expérience. I naturally 
 shrank from thé thought of becoming a city pastor, but 
 strange to say, I hâve been engaged in active work now 
 for the long period of thirty years in the large cities of, 
 our country. Etemity alone will disclose the results of 
 |iese labors, but the increase has been according to the 
 ^rpose of God; It has been more than five-fold since the 
 "Work began in this city. Ever>' device of ^the Devil has 
 been tried to^ stop my uttersmce agaînst the gigantic evils 
 of the times, but leaning upon this glorious text I hâve 
 been enabled to "Cry aloud, and spare noL" The felse 
 accuser has been silenced, and the work has gone grandly " 
 forward; life has been preserved ; labors in the study»' 
 pulpit, prayer meeting, pastoral Visitation, Sessional and 
 Presbyterial work, hâve ail been blessed. I bave felt that 
 the world was before me, and where the Master called me 
 to labor there I must go. ««When do you intend to stop?'^ 
 was the question once put by a friend to Rowland HUl. ' 
 "Not till we hâve carried ail before us," was the prompt' 
 reply. If eamestness has characterized my ministry in the ' 
 yeais that are gone, I wish that to be intensified 
 tenfold. The closing period of Paul's ministry wa»^ 
 marked by intense ean iestnegg an th, 
 
 I hâve ke] 
 the crown 
 
 judge shall 
 |:but also te 
 
 .Timothy, - 
 
 him In the distance. I wish to be able to say like him: 
 "I hâve fought the good fight, I hâve finished the courae» 
 
"l hâve kept the fàith ; henceforth there is laid up for me 
 ,, the crown of righteousness which the Lord the righteous 
 ÎJudge shall give to me at that day; and not only to me, 
 
 4; but also to ail them that hâve loved his appearing" II' 
 
 jùTimothy, 4:7-8 (R. V.) 
 
 PSALM 145 1-6. 
 
 "O Lord Thon art my God and King ; 
 
 Thee will I tnagnify and praiae : 
 I will Thee blesa, and gladly sing 
 
 Unto Thy holy name alwaya. 
 
 Bach day I rise I will Thee bless. 
 
 And praiae Thy name time withont end, 
 
 Mnch to be preised and great God is ; 
 Hia greatness none can comprehend. 
 
 Race shall Thy works praiae nnto race, 
 The mighty acts show donc by Thee, 
 
 I will speak of the glorions grace, 
 And honor of Thy majesty: 
 
 Thy wonderons works I will record, 
 By men the might shall be extoUed 
 
 Of ail Thy dreadfiil acts, O Loid ; 
 And I Thy greatness will nnfold." 
 
 ■•S-... 
 
-51- 
 
 V;W 
 
 ^^i 
 
 OUR KING'S BEAUTY. 
 
 BY RBV. H. W. REED. 
 
 PSALM 45 1-3. 
 
 " My heart inditing is ^ 
 
 Good matter in ■ aong : 
 
 I speak the things that I bave made, 
 Which to the King belong. 
 
 Hy tongne shall be as qnick, r 
 
 His honor to indite, 
 As is the pen of aay scribe 
 
 That nseth tint to write. 
 
 Thon'rt fiiirest of ail men ; '"■'■'■' 
 
 Grâce in Thy lips doth flow : . 
 And thetefore blessings evennore 
 ^ On thee doth God bestow. 
 
 Thy sword gird on Thy thigh. 
 
 Thon that art most of might : , 
 
 Appear in dreadfnl majesty, 
 
 And in Thy glory bright" 
 
 Isa. 33:17. 
 
 ."Thine eyes shall see the King in His beauty." 
 
 ;One week ago to^y was begun the séries of services 
 
 ro^ect of which was to lead up to the high honor of 
 
 ■afternoon-^itting and eating with the King of Heaven 
 
 lis own table. On the morniug of that day your 
 
 was directed to the meaning of thèse services ; 
 
 ^in the evening to the believer's joyfulness in entering 
 
 .covenant with God. On Monday evffiing your medi- 
 
 ^^^J|we turned to the duty a nd pri vUeg^^ of confess. 
 
 ^»t, «nd* on Tnraday «vcBîng to therneccMÎ^ of 
 
 "«»ng to holincss. The glory of the Chnich was pte- 
 
 to ns on Thuisday evening, and on Friday evening, 
 
 '':n^- 
 
o 
 
 the duty of burdeh bearing. ; Yesterday afternoon we Veni 
 reuiinded of our position as Protestants. In ail thèse 
 services, as was proper, was presented the necessity of co- 
 operating with God in order to prépare- ourselves for this 
 «flemoon's near approach into. His présence. The gracions 
 Lord wisely directed His servants to th«e phases of divine 
 truth, in order that there might be a wilHng people in 
 the day of His power. This is a day of the Lord's power. 
 This is a day when the.wiUing people are to appear before' 
 Him arrayed in the wedding garment whiçh He has pté- 
 pared, as they sit down at His feast. ^i 
 
 Your présence to^lay is sufficient Warrant for us to 
 condude that you are a willing people; wiUing at least to 
 profess your feith in the Lord Jésus. That this may be a 
 heart profession, begotten by^ t;he Spirit of God, cemented 
 . by lovp, and sustained by hope, is our earnest ptayer. 
 -^ Fmnly persuaded that the great majority, if not ail of 
 you, are a willing people to appeaf before the Lord in this 
 His day 'of power, we wish to help you to reflect on the 
 joy you will expérience. «Thine eyes shall see the Kine 
 m His beauty." ,, * 
 
 Through the rifts of the passing storm-clouds, sur^ 
 charged with buming woes on account of a transgressing 
 
 ^ people, shines this bright ray of love from thé Sun of 
 nghteousness. Chapters XXVHI to XXXIH are sumamed 
 by Delitzsch «The Book of Woes," inasmuch as «rébuk- 
 «nd threat go forth in ever-reèewed denunciation agftins? 
 Israël, and espedally against Judah and Jérusalem, ùntil at 
 last the 'woe' changes into woe against Assyria."^ When 
 Ahaz was kmg of Judah he formed an alliance with As- 
 syria. In the earlier y«irs of the leign of «ezekiah the 
 tendency of Judah was tô break with Assyria and enter 
 into alliance with Egypt„ Their alliance with Assyria soon 
 «me to mean their suhjection to the Assyrian yoke. From 
 
 jttis bondage the„natjon wi.shrd to fwo i > m.lf; » bnt in 
 reliance on the help of Egypt, not on Jehovah!" Ther« 
 are five of thèse woes. The first announces judginent upon 
 
 iSamaris 
 
 |ing disi 
 
 Itfae nat 
 
 ii>the pei 
 
 raie wro 
 
 |form th 
 
 Itells th< 
 
 Th( 
 
 |instance 
 
 rposes t< 
 
 iRpentac 
 
 ice. 
 
 |,'j>eople < 
 
 gwaming, 
 
 r people ii 
 
 the 
 Pitances ^ 
 ^them a!& 
 which tl 
 jour péril 
 .those of 
 them iâ 
 The 
 ^hearers t 
 claimiug. 
 the Divii 
 |: encourage 
 t|iem5elv< 
 thèse "w 
 p\ of judgiu 
 who^heed 
 This *Bc 
 th«s does 
 and also 
 listënf 
 "woes" 1 
 heed and 
 
 ^ 
 
to, 
 
 a 
 
 ^ , \ 53— , " ■ , • 
 
 [Samaria and Jérusalem. The second proclaims the impend- 
 |ing distress of the City of David and her deliveranccfrom 
 |the nations thdt fight against her. The third woe déclares 
 |the péril of the alliaûce with Egvpt Warning against 
 pe wrong help, and direction to Him who is the true help 
 |fonn the contents q( the fourth woe. The fifth woe fore- 
 geUs the ruin of Assyria and the salvation of Jérusalem. 
 |;. Thèse "woes" are proclaimed by the prophet at thé 
 |iiistance of Jehovah, Israel's God. T^ey reveal HiS pur- 
 fjoses to wam them of coming wrath, to lead themMp 
 Prepentance and a return to loyalty and fâithfulness in His 
 laervice., .-Thèse messages were specially designed for the 
 |people of tfie prophet's day. They are recorded for the 
 |waming, ènstruction, reproof and encouragement of God's 
 [people m every âge. When the prophet nttered thrse words 
 ^m the heanng of the people of Jérusalem thev circum- 
 Jstonces were nof unique. The teihptations which ^assafled 
 .them ateail us. The considérations of worldly policy by 
 I which they were influenced influence us. ' Their périls are 
 
 r ^"?' u?" ''"' °^ which ,the>;ixeedài to repent are 
 tiiose of which we gre guilty. Vhe delivetançe, promised 
 them is that which is offèred us. î 
 
 ; The announcing of "woes" is c^lculated to make the 
 ihearers tremble. More thàn this .i# intended by their pro-^ 
 ckiming. The purpose of deçlan'|g them folls fer short of 
 the Divme^will unless, they make the people aftaid to sin, 
 «acourage them to ^k the pardon of their guilt, and giv^ 
 tjemse ves anew to the service of their God. Hence in ' 
 thèse woes» we hâve not only continuing announcements 
 
 who"hS'"''.*° "^r ^"L'''° P™"^'^ «^ ^ ^ '^<>^ 
 Th„ «►ï' u ; «f " P""^""' beartf return to their Loid. ' 
 
 ag also mercifi^, lovin^, and gracions. Thus only thL 
 ^wsratënf -workers onSiquity at the hearing of thèse ~ 
 
 heed and do the w.11 of God find in thèse "woes" cause 
 
 -^'^«ay^; 
 
 *^ri';^' ■' • ^ 
 
 
 
 j» 
 
 ♦. 
 
 ^. 
 
to tremble whh delighL Such tremblipg may well seize 
 . thc Lord's people, as in their ears are gently spoken thèse 
 wdrds— "Thine eyes shall see the King ^n His beauty." 
 
 Not every one can appropriate this promise to himselC 
 In many hearts it will not awaken a single thrill of joy. 
 Many t^ieçe are who hâve no expérience whereby to 
 apprecfate the great privilège herein promised. It brings 
 , joy only to those whom Go<i instructs to discrétion— Is. 28:26. : 
 Thope to whom this promise is made are thus described— • \ 
 "And iii that day shall the deaf hear the words of the 1^ 
 book, and the e5^es of the blind shall see out of obscurity, '^ 
 and eut of darkness. The meek shall also increase their 
 joy in the I/jrd, and the poor ampng men shall rtgoice ia 
 the Holy One of Israel-Is. 29:18-19. Those who can 
 appropriate this promise to themselves are the people whose 
 vbreach the J/,rd bindeth, and the stroke of wJiose wound 
 he h^leth.~Is. 30:26. The eyes that '«shall see the King in 
 His beauty" are the» eyes of those "who walk righteously 
 and speak uprightly : of those that despise the gain of 
 oppressions, shake their hands from holding of bribes, stop 
 their eare from hearing of blood, and shut their eyes from 
 seeing evil."— Is. 33:15. 
 
 This promise cornes with peculiar sweetness to thèse 
 
 because they hâve experienced the weight of the Lord's 
 
 wrath. They hâve seen their possessions destroyed by 
 
 Aeir cruel foes. Their homes hâve been Jaid waste, and 
 
 the pride of their eyes has been brought low. Their toil 
 
 has brought nothing but weariness, and the fruit of their 
 
 labors has gone to satisfy the gréed of their enemies. They 
 
 bave recognized thèse miseries as jnstly sent unon them— 
 
 the due teward of their sins. They hâve l^rned this 
 
 lesson, that earthly possessions and pleasures are not the 
 
 tnie end of man's effort; that they are simply a means to 
 
 a higher and nobler end-^aids to glorify the name ofi the 
 
 ^.oet^^ their sins-they 1iiw ^pemed ; tlie forgfvéness 
 
 sought through prayer and confession they hâve received • 
 
 to the fellowship of their Lord they hâve been restored.' 
 
 f;And this 
 His Spir 
 I^Lord fro 
 îwhen thc 
 ^.lemnant 
 by makii 
 >were the] 
 iporcd to 
 ^King in 
 fy Such 
 ':grahdçur 
 îThey kne 
 ;^loss of th 
 ^fiiilures 6 
 1; allying th 
 Mn their 
 King Aha 
 and had 
 h humiliatio 
 
 They 
 
 alliance, ax 
 
 -as this wa 
 
 The h 
 
 than a mei 
 
 • of^thiir p 
 
 of the Kir 
 
 that they \ 
 
 they could 
 
 •fter âges y 
 
 and'foreign 
 
 household 
 
 th ery. The 
 
 of dgily aa 
 
 >vhat the Q 
 
 "Happy ar« 
 
55 
 
 ^And this^because He showed mercy unto thetn. He sent 
 t His Sçnt to enhghten them, and lead them back to the 
 
 |when the judginents of woe had been announced that a 
 ^««nnant should be saved. He had made good this promise 
 
 Ihy makmg of them this saved remnant By His ^ 
 |w«re they saved, and by His chastisements, wL they^ 
 Pp«d to r^oice m the promise, "Thine eyes shall see «^ 
 
 jKing m His beauty.» 
 
 ï. Sucha^sighttheyhadneyerseen. Of the glory and 
 ^gtandçur of David and Solomon they M oft«^e^ 
 ^They knew of Rehoboam's fblly as the bjn^ JTS 
 
 -fc lures of his successors to regain this lost powTby 
 
 " ?*! ^f*y"*" "«ne dow. like "the woJf on the fold • 
 And h,, cohort, were gle«ning in pnrple «d gold.'" 
 
 They knew by sad expérience the evil results of this 
 ■•• tliis iras made to them. , 
 
 É th.-'?' ""«^"f of *' promise tcmveys somethmg more 
 
 I ttey comd say of themselve, what the great aposlle in 
 V î^f*^ ^ ■'^■"'' *««>«. ««enoToreS^l^ 
 hô!^^'?' *"' «="<>'-^ti«" "tl. «he saints, «.d^ ttl 
 
 Happy are thy men, and happy are thèse, thy servants. 
 
 /^ 
 
 ■ y 
 
 
 ^1 
 
A) 
 
 which Stand contintially before thee, and hear thy wisdd J 
 In ^e promise ^ announced their personal intimacy withl 
 the king. fle is not an Ahasuerus confined in a palaoj 
 where none da« approach , unless by spécial mandalffo^ 
 the kmg, but tekes his redeemed ones into his dweS^ 
 J^d^ares with them the glory and beat^ty they rejoi<^ 
 
 «jjWhois «lis King? Not Ahaz, although clothed w^ 
 «^ robes, for hard Unes disfigure his fa0e and .give J 
 h^ unpleasant féatures. ^ Not Hezekiah,! for wSe ^ 
 ^ht a gx^t reform in Judah, and v^ magnifia ^ 
 
 Ae benrft doue unto him, for his heart ^ lifted up.iJ 
 H^ekiah was now their king, and in his réign the propheg 
 Foclaims to thesaved remnant-«Thine eyes shall ^^thl 
 Kmg m His beauty." If the king was Hezekiah, whj* 
 ^ the prophet say, ««shall see" and not "thine eyà 
 
 and had alr^dy begun the work of reform, by which w^-^ 
 to be restoied t« th. kingdom sonléthing of the formeij 
 glory, and yet m his days comes the prophet, and makesl 
 a promise the language of which forbids us to apply itl 
 to the good king Hezekiah. ^^ '.M 
 
 to tH^^°' -ï"' '" 'Ï'I ^^^- ^'^ ^^^^ ^ ^«^11 ^^^ 
 to the i«x>phet, and ïiishearers had no difficulty in per^l 
 
 cenrmg the one of whom he spake. Though h^UamT^ 
 
 a descnption of his person and character as enabled ail,? 
 both speaker and hearers, to know t4^e King whose beautyj 
 ^h^.? ^ In the first woe: li.?is ^us spoken o^ 
 Behold, the Lord hath a mighty and! strong one, wl^cl^ 
 ^^r^' of h«l and a destroying ltonn,l, a kJo^ 
 ^f^l T"^ overflowing, shall cast down to the earth^ 
 
 ^^tredto: ..pe meek also s hall increase their joy in 
 ^^Jwd.^^^poor âmong men shaU rejoice intite^ 
 Holy One of Israel."-Is. 29: 19. I„ the fo^h woe thi»1 
 
 lise is 
 
 iess,an 
 
 'the king 
 
 shall s 
 
 strong 
 
 K*. Who^ 
 
 "^ shall i 
 
 * hope : * 
 
 of gl« 
 
 I his peop] 
 
 rthent tha 
 
 kàs saithj] 
 ;andr4i 
 assuian 
 lie Lord 
 Ued Zion w: 
 ^Sain in thi 
 lie Placions 
 and hc 
 Mge, the I 
 "le will sav( 
 -This Ki 
 I^And a ma 
 ttd a covei 
 . place, i 
 Jknd."— Is. 3 
 "a man. 
 ttvid, and 
 p'hen they \ 
 phe King." 
 Ithehope of 
 EUftless of 
 
 «ich a 
 Ito such a g 
 Ifte fiilness o 
 
i-'AS 
 
 ^■ . / 
 
 ■"4 
 
 m 
 
 57 
 
 lise is made : " Behold, a king shall reign in right- 
 
 aéss, and. princes shall rule in judgment" — Is. 32:1. Tbis 
 
 ;;the king concerning whora the promise is made: «'Thine 
 
 shall see the King in His beauty.'» He is the mighty 
 
 strong one of the Lord, he is the Holy One of 
 
 ^|. Whô ^ he? The Lord is he whose beauty as King 
 shall $ee. In the first woe the remnant are bidden . 
 ^.liope : "'In that day shall the Lord of Hosls be for a 
 1 of glory and for a diadçm of beauty untd the residue 
 ^ Jiis people, and for a spirit of judgment, and for strength , 
 o^them thatturn the battle to the gâte."— Is. 28:5-6. Tn 
 ïtt.thiiïi woe this identity is clearly established : "For 
 Iras sait^e-Lord God, the Holy One of Israël, in return- 
 "i and r^ shall ye be saved."—Is.. 30:15. More strongly is 
 - assurance expressed by the prophet in the fifth woer 
 lie Lord is exalted; for He dwelleth on high: He hath 
 Bed Zion with judgment and righteousness."— Is. 33:5. And 
 Bgain in this same woe does he triumphantly seal home 
 '•- pjwnous promises he is cdmmissioned to make to the 
 j and hearts of the hearers: "For the Lord is our 
 Jndge, the Lord is our Lawgiver, the Lord is our King ; 
 He will save us." — Is. 33 : 22. 
 
 "^ -This King in the fourth woe is spoken of as follows: 
 nd a man shall be as a hiding place £»m the wind, 
 ad a covert from the tempest; as rivets of water in a 
 fU^A^^^^' ^ *^* shadow of a great rock in a weary 
 IJuid."— Is. 32:2. The Lord appears as King in the likeness 
 »*»a man. Such a King was promised of the seed of 
 avid, and for such a King did the saved remnant look 
 Wien they were told, «thine eyes shall see the beauty of 
 Itte King." Such a King had nôt then appeared, but in 
 fW^pe of seeing the beauty ôf the Lord as King in the 
 ^Wws of a man did the saved remnant then rejoice- 
 î^tt such a promise -ïÇërr they comforted: and to attain^ 
 IZ ''a t * ^^ ^'^ '^*y prayerfully strive. "But when 
 pe ftilness of the time was corne, God sent forth his Son, 
 
 .:.?' 
 
 
 ^.•*- .1 
 
 ■. ■ \ 
 
R3Î/ 
 
 58 
 
 made of a woman, made under tKe law, to redeem theml 
 tiiat were under thfe law, that we tnight receive the adop-' 
 tion of sons." — Gai. 4: 4-5. And he who was thtis fbuqd 
 in &shion as a man God hatb* highly exalted, ^nd givea 
 a natne which is above cvery name^; that at the name 
 Jésus every knee should bow ; of things in heaven» and] 
 things in earth, and things under the earth ; and thatj 
 everjr tongue should confess that Jésus Christ is Lord, tA 
 the glory of God the Father."— Phil., 2: 9-11. 
 .. This King is noue dse than Jésus of Nazareth. . 
 is the seed and off^pring of David, and also the Son 
 6odv-y}e-exprKfr image of the Almighty, exalted to 
 seat as king at God's right hand, and has given to him 
 ail authority in heaveu and in the earth. To him and hîs] 
 Goming did Ihe prophet bid his hearers look forward; tu 
 him and his glorious second coming does he in the 
 language bid us look forward. And to us as to then] 
 cornes the precious promise — " Thine eyes shall see thél 
 King in His beauty." 
 
 Wherein consists the beauty of this King?. "A thingl 
 of beauty is a joy forever." Beauty is "that quality 
 an object by virtue of which the ' contemplation of 
 directly excites pleasurieable émotions." -Beauty is 1 
 power of its possesor to attract others to him. ,Such 
 power does Jésus possess. 
 
 The King of whom Isaiah speaks is the same 
 whom the forty^fth Psalm sings. In this Psalm he 
 described as ••feirer than the children of men." This Ki 
 is also he in whom the beloved in the " Song of Songs 
 takes such great delight Of him she says, '* Behold 
 thou art fidr, my beloved." And again she sings, "A» 
 apple tree among the trees of the wood, so is my bêla 
 among the sons." When challenged to tdl why h 
 beloved is better than any other beloved, she triumphantl; 
 replies, "My belove d i s wh ite and ruddy, the eh 
 among ten thousand." And then closes^a glowing descti 
 tion of the beauties of his person in thèse wotds, "Y 
 
 ith 
 
 is altogetl: 
 "Bel 
 th not yet 
 Irhen he shal 
 him as h< 
 V " Beautifi 
 ant Zion, ( 
 Kt King." 
 of this 
 witli th 
 the pure 
 iter has p 
 1*8 warm n 
 l^green chari 
 .admired t 
 as a brj 
 Dg man te 
 the sun in 
 see refled 
 ..shades and 
 auty whic 
 And 
 beauty of 
 to m 
 I glorious ; 
 i>w that He 
 beauties 
 ine and a 
 ,yet it stil 
 Lheard, m 
 ^thing whi 
 Bût'w 
 "t the enj 
 r "In mj 
 'to prepai 
 for yo 
 df; that V 
 
andl 
 thatl 
 
 rvc* 
 
 tft] 
 
 théi 
 
 59 
 
 h altogether lovely." He is endowed with beauty of 
 
 "Beloved, now are wtfvj^the sons of God, and it 
 
 _jh not yet appéar what we shaJl be; but we know that, 
 
 rben he shall àppear, we shall be like him ; for we sball 
 
 him as he is."' . : . 
 
 L " Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earfh, is 
 
 int Zion, on the. sides of the north, the dty of the 
 
 itKing." Thusdoes the Psalmist describe the dwelling 
 
 of this Xing. This earth is full of beauties. When 
 
 with the ft;eshly Êillen snow, the eyc is delighted 
 
 Kh the pure white upon wbich it looks. When the cold 
 
 iter bas passed, and the snow bas melted before the 
 
 l's warm rays, the clothing of the eartb in a garment 
 
 .green channs the eye and thrills the soûl. Who has 
 
 admired the glowing sunset, and bis coming in the 
 
 as a bridegroom out of bis cbamber, . rejoicing as a 
 
 ig man to mn a race? To look upon a mackerel sky, 
 
 l^the sun in bis brilliant chariot looms up in the east, 
 
 '" see reflected from every point and recess of the cloùds 
 
 shades and tints of color in perfect barmony,^ is to see 
 
 luty wbich ravishes the soûl and fills the mind with 
 
 And yet air thèse beauties are but glimpses of 
 
 beauty of the dwelling place of our King. In laaguage 
 
 to man's finite nndeistanding are descriptior.i» pf 
 
 glorious abode, by means of wbich are \)re made to 
 
 ►w that He dwells in the midst of majesty and aplendor. 
 
 beauties of nature enable us to sorae extent to 
 
 ine and appreciate His dwelling place thus described, 
 
 yet it still remains true that '" eye hath not seen, nor 
 
 '^heard, neither hath entered into the heart of man, 
 
 .tiiingjwhich God hath prepared for them that love 
 
 But we are promised a vision of this beauty. Yea, 
 
 ; the enjoyment and possession of ail its delights for- 
 
 ' " In my fether's bouse are many mansions. * * ♦ 
 
 ' to^ïreparën pl✠for you. Afid If I gô^arir^pfëpare " 
 
 »« for you, I will conje again, and receive you unto 
 
 Wf; that where I am, there ye may be also." "As the 
 
 ■ '\ 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
■m 
 
 appearancc of the bow that is in the cloud in the day (â 
 rain, so wa» the appearance of the brightness round about 
 This was the appearance of the glory of. the Lord Anil 
 when I saw it, I fell upon my fece, and I heard the voiJi 
 of one that spake." ^ 
 
 In vision the prophet sees a highway prepared. 'tS 
 hills hâve been leveled, the valleys hâve been filled tW 
 crooked places hâve been made straight, the rough piacq 
 smooth, and the stones hâve been gathered out; it is t^ 
 highway for the King which he sees. Comiig up th^ 
 highway he «ees a joyous procession. On the standaâ 
 lifted up for the people he reads,^"BehoId, the Lord hatS 
 proclaimed unto the end of the world, say ye to the! 
 daughter of Zion, behold, thy salvation come'fh ; beholdj 
 his reward i» with him, and his work before him." Soj 
 impressed is he with the wondrous vision which he se^ 
 that he exclaims, " Who is this that cometh from Edom witB 
 dyed garments from Bozrah?" This that is glorio'us inl 
 his apparel, traveling in the greatness of his strength?'»] 
 And to his ears^comes back the teply, "l that speak inf 
 nghteoûsoess, nti^hty |> save." To a people held in cruâî 
 bondage no vj#|%igjjtt pieasant as is the voice of thei3 
 dehverer; nolo^^%weet as that which proclaims their' 
 ?^°'»- "' ^1^^ P^P'^*' ««« glorious in appareil 
 had seen a peô^e m^m and enslaved. He heard him 
 say, "I looked and tl^ was none to help; and IJ 
 wondered that there was none to uphold ; therefore mine! 
 own aftn brought salvation unto me ; and my fury iti 
 upheld me." Thèse propheciea find their fulfillment' in'' 
 Jésus of Nazareth. He has brought deliverance to men^ 
 He has «ati^fied on their behalf the demands of the law ^ 
 which is hQly, just, and good. pe has trodden the winell 
 press alôhe, and made an atonement for the guilt of his' 
 people. He Cornes to them as a child bom in Bethlehem ^ 
 and men praise a n d glorify God. He goes about &o^ 
 "pTace to place doing^ good, and multitudes follow him to be^ 
 healed of their diseases, to hâve their sins pardoned and' 
 
 hear the 
 
 the cro 
 
 oiiciles { 
 
 les were 
 
 ;preache 
 
 i^^one Spii 
 
 '' " ilesl 
 
 il 
 
 l^^'iWortl 
 
 *■■■■■■ -s 
 
 riches, 
 
 ^ory, and 
 
 ■imed hin 
 
 bt power 1 
 
 lascended inl 
 
 the Maje 
 
 4>f the 
 
 interces! 
 
 fnntQ God b 
 
 vati Lord < 
 
 ubdues mei 
 
 Eipether for g 
 
 Itiie called an 
 
 |in the hour 
 
 ^f their di 
 
 : holds out a 
 
 Jlliey hâve fi 
 
 |!fce givcs tht 
 
 ktinseen powi 
 
 V douds, and 
 
 >-to him. H< 
 
 >i«tio us.-Ri 
 
 «obmit to H 
 
 <îod. He ti 
 
 / 
 

 s-' 
 
 r.7- 
 
 hear the gracious #ords that proçeed from his mouth. 
 
 - the cross he offers himself an offering for sin, and 
 
 oaciles aAl unto God. By his blobd we who some- 
 
 nes were fer off hâve been made nigh in him. He came 
 
 J preached peace to us, and throagh him we hâve access 
 
 ^one Spirit unto the Fîither. By his life and his death 
 
 r «aj^^ts his love unto us, and we love him because 
 
 ^^1 us. His being Hfted up upon the cross 
 
 itt^Hb unto him. His life and his death are most 
 
 ?"*•< 
 
 ira 
 
 pTme. 
 
 the benefits of his work and sacrifice we 
 ijoy. ««And I, if I be lifted UP^will diaw ail 
 
 ^^' 'tWorthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, 
 iid riches, and wisdom, and strength, ançl honor, and 
 Jory, and blessing." He rose from the dead, and pro- 
 Umed himself the conquerer of death and him that had 
 be power thereof. In the présence of his disciples he 
 aded into the heavens, and sat down on the right hand 
 the Majesty on high. There he not only enjoys the 
 Bvcjçf the Father ajiid the praise of angels, but by mak- 
 Bg intercession saves to the uttermost ail those who come 
 [«ntQ God by him. He is proclaimed the King of kings 
 Çnd Lord of lords. By his word and by his Spirit he 
 Imbdues men to himself ^ He makes ail things work to- 
 
 iS*",/? *^ *° ^^mÊ ^°^*^ ^^' *° ^«^ ^ho are 
 |«ie called according to H^urpose. He comforts His own 
 
 |in the hour of sorrow; stands by His children in the time 
 
 ^.«f their distress; rcstrains the wrath of the adversary- 
 
 ^holds out a sure reward to those that overcome; and when 
 
 ittey hâve foûght the good fight and finished their couree 
 
 pe ^ves them to wear the crown of righteousness. The 
 
 lunseen powers are under his conttol; the winds, and the 
 
 |«louds, and the waves and ail forces of nature are subject 
 
 ^to him^e is declared to be the Govemor a mong the 
 
 ^t^Uonsr-KîBp^ and -princes and jtidges are commarided to' 
 
 «ibmit to Him, and exercise their authority as mînisters of 
 
 <îod. He tums into hejl the wûked, and ail the nations 
 
 .M' 
 
 'ir-Vjv^' 
 
 m:-~' 
 
 *t- 
 
 / 
 
-62- 
 
 l-'^ 
 
 that fbrget God. He makes to be bappy the people yvh 
 God is the Lotd. To see His glory as He sits at Gotfî 
 right hand is the hope that is set before us. To sit 
 His présence, and enjoy feUowship with Him and with 
 Father, is the promise that is inade to us. To bc made 
 kingdom and priests nnto God and His Father is 
 honor He coniers upon His saints. To associate His 
 deemed with Him in jndging the world and angels 
 manifests the esteem of Jésus for those who. believe 
 His name. "Thine eyes shall see the King in 
 beauty." ." 
 
 When shall this glorious vision be ours to enjoy 
 ■ When by His word and Spirit He convinces ns of si 
 shows Himself to us as out only Savior, and enables 
 to believe on Him to the obtaining of everlasting 
 We see Him when His Spirit, which He has given 
 us, so sheds abroad the love of God in our hearts that 
 confess Jésus as Lord, confess that Jésus is the Son of 
 We see Him when we ascend the mount to the summii 
 thereofi the whole limit of which is most holy, and in 
 présence partake of the symbok of His body broken 
 blood shed for the remission of sità. We see Him in H 
 beauty, when, in the hour of sorrow and bereavemenf 
 because of tlie loss of dearest friends, He enables va 
 say, "The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken awa; 
 blessed be the natne of the Lord." We shall see Him 
 His beauty whon in the hour of oui departure we shall 
 able to say: "I go to your God and my God. JDeatA 
 me is as a bed t» the weary:' We shall see Him in Hi 
 beauty when the scventh an^ shall sound, and the 
 ^oices in heaven ^all say: "The kingdoms of this 
 are become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ 
 and He shall reign forew and ever." But espedally s 
 we see him in his beauty when he shall corne in 
 don ds, whfn. Ae tnunp of God shall ao ) 
 Toice of the ashangel shâll he heard, when the dead shall . 
 and the livinj shall be changed, when they shall be clo 
 
 garment 
 
 corne wl 
 :? Yes 
 le one f( 
 
garments pure and white, and when they shi^ be caught 
 to Him in the heavens and hear Him W^ speak in 
 : "Corne, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the king- 
 prepared for you from the foundation of the world." 
 Is this our hope? Isjhis on this sacramental Sabbath 
 assurance? Do we a^opriate this pnwnise unto our- 
 to^ay? Do our hearts rejoice in the beauties of our 
 ng which we hâve already seen? Do wc with feith look 
 to the glorious vision that shall be oms as we sit 
 ind His table on this day of the Loid? Do we long 
 fe' the greater glories which are to be revealed in the âges 
 corne when in His présence we shall rejoice forever 
 ï? Yes, provided "we believe and rest upon Jésus 
 ae one for salvation as He is offi^ed to us in the Gospel." 
 
 ?*-i'' 
 
 Wy-.* 
 
 PSALM 27 4-6. 
 
 "One diing I of the Lord desired, 
 And will aeek:to obtain, 
 
 That Ail days of my life I may 
 Within God's hooae remain. 
 
 That I the beanty of the Lord 
 Behold may and admire, 
 
 And that I in His holy place 
 May rer'rently enqnire. 
 
 For He in His pavilion àhall 
 
 Me Ude in erfl days ; 
 In secret of His tent me hide, 
 
 And on a rock me raise." 
 
'■s- 
 
 •{. 
 
 
 REQUISITES FOR SAI^VATION. 
 
 BY REV. H. W. RBED. 
 
 PSALM 32 1-6. 
 
 "O blessed n the man to whom 
 
 la fKKlj pardoned 
 Ail the transgression he hath done, 
 
 Whose sin it covered. 
 Bless'd is the man to whom the Lord 
 
 "Impnteth not His sin. 
 And in whose sp'rit there is no gnile, 
 
 Nor frand is fonnd thereip. 
 
 ' When as I did refrain my speech, 
 And silent was my tongne, 
 My bones then waxed old, because 
 f I roared ail day long. 
 
 For npon me both day and night 
 
 Thine hand did heavy lie, , 
 
 So that my moistnre tomed is 
 In snmmer's dronght thereby. 
 
 I therenpon hâve nnto Thee 
 
 My sin acknowledged, 
 And likewise mine iniqnity 
 
 I hâve not covered ; 
 1 will confeas nnto the Lord 
 , My trespaases, said I ; 
 
 And of my sin Thon freely didst 
 
 Forgive th' iniqnity." 
 
 Romans 10 : 9. 
 *• That if thou wilt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesv^ 
 and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath laia 
 Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved." 
 
 Man has needs. God has wisely supp^ied ail man^ 
 -nccda by ^^«^^anous twlaptations " we sec IH ilT His wwl 
 
 Han's physical needs are supplied by the material uni> 
 
 he is n 
 a indefina 
 '■M need 
 sws. AI 
 
 OllS p 
 
 lÀisfy this 
 
 in COI 
 
 he st 
 
 • determi 
 
 losophy 
 
 ind kno^ir 
 
 j^'One bc 
 _i 'God's ow 
 .are sina 
 i«IV^ve 
 way." 
 of si 
 ir utter i; 
 's most 
 l^use us to 
 j^ m that I 
 fihis death f 
 ^ ly», "I tha 
 Implied that 
 ines of 
 î« subjecj of 
 , «ngs of Go< 
 |-iinknown ne 
 ^ire which 
 It is our ne 
 Cod is holy, 
 *I«o revealed 
 on earth a c 
 ,. This k nnwrli- 
 jf^This church 
 ijKood. AU il 
 good. 
 
 3. 
 
^.■ÏWlîWWiSK»!*.?*»*-*^;!!!?!! 1.^ 
 
 <0 
 
 % 
 
 
 mani 
 
 he is not satisfied ; he still has desires ; there is in him 
 
 indefinable longing after some unknown object ; there 
 
 ,^« need Bot supplied, b»^ what this need is no num 
 
 nows. Abundance of food does not satisfy ; costly elothes, 
 
 )rgeoiis palaces anf world-spread honor and glory do not 
 
 ^fy this nnknown désire. This unsatisfied need keeps 
 
 in constant unrest; never at ease; -never content, bg- 
 
 s he stili wants something. Wliat this need is cannot 
 
 lé'determinëd by _^reason, for the promises are wanting. 
 
 •^losophy cannot' make it known, for man's powers of 
 
 -" knoiF nothing of this all-important and undetennined 
 
 înd 
 
 -One book alone reveals this need to us. That book 
 r^God's own Holy Word. From "this book we leara that 
 uc sinners, and, being sinners, are lost "Ail we like 
 ~ ^ve gone astray ; we hâve tnrrièd every one to his 
 way." Because of sin we deserve death. "For the 
 of sin Ls death.'V This knowledge of sin and of 
 |r utter inability to escape this dread punishment, and 
 ~1 s most holy justice, may well fill us with despair and 
 « us to cry out in the words of Paul, "O, wretched 
 m that I am! Who shall deliver me from the bbdy of 
 ■ihis death ?;• We are not left to despondency, for he i^ 
 i«y8, I thank God through Jésus Christ our Lord-'-I^^ÉM 
 ^plied that the Gospel has been proclaimed to men. ^ 
 rtnnes of this Ôospel are in their minds, and hâve become 
 ■« subject of thought From thèse doctrines of the teach- 
 fags of God's Holy .Word we leam what is our great 
 «nknown need. That indefinable longing, that irrépressible 
 «esire which ail men who know not Christ hâve, is revealed 
 Ittt our need of saïlation. More is made known to us. 
 ■v^ is holy, just, good, mercifiil and gracions. There is 
 
 'TJT^"^u'^\^''' that God in His grâce has instituted 
 ^^h a chureh, the mission of which is to save sinners. 
 
 Icause 
 
 ^mi 
 
 --. ^ ■* . 
 
 -\. 
 
 ^v 
 
 ''""'■ » ' 
 
 [i 
 
 ^ .^^ «»• God «me ta ns throagK^ëus Christ. 
 
 . "m chureh was instituted by Him, and is holy, just and 
 ^- Ail its members are expected to be holy, just and 
 
 \\- 
 
Miàn^^^CDstempIating the hoHness, justice, and goodne^ 
 of Godl realizing his own unworthiness before the Almighty^ 
 and yejt desiring to accept his Redeemer's caljj . is led tu 
 jnquirè with David: "Lord, who shall abide in thy taberl 
 nâcle?.who shall dwell in thy holy hill?" Or, meditatii^ 
 upon the law of God, and feeling that ail his -acts i^ 
 obédience to thîs law had in them no merit, he like tfit 
 young man inquiring of Christ, asks, "Good Master, wL 
 good thing shall I do that I may hâve etçrnal life?".- Tm 
 every such inqnirer Christ replies, "follow me." bJ^ 
 again we may aslc what is required of us that we iqâj 
 ibllow Christ? This question receives a clear and explic 
 answer in the words of our text: " That if thou shalH 
 confess with thy mouth the Lord Jésus, and shalt belie^^ 
 in thine heart that' God hath raised him from the dead 
 thou shalt *e saved." 
 
 In the context Paul Jias shown the superiority of thé 
 righteousness of fàith over that of the law. The} 
 righteousness of the law begets a zeal for God, but noïï 
 accoiding to knowledge, and prevents men who seek 
 establish their own righteousness from submitting them- 
 selves to thVrighteousness of God. The righteoùstiess d 
 Éiith is the gospel. This gospel speaks for itself. «'The 
 ^rd is nigh thee, eyen in thy mouth, and in thine ht_ 
 Ithat is the word of feith which we pfeach." The substanc 
 jof this word of feith is stated in our text *' That îf thôt 
 |wilt confèss with thy mouth the Lord Jésus, at^d shalL 
 
 jbelieve in thine heart that God hath raised him frbjn thiy 
 dead, thou shalt be saved." In thèse wonis are mode 
 known the two requisites for salvation. 
 
 I. The first of thèse requisites as laid down 
 
 j the apostle is confession. The word rendered " confess, 
 properly means to speak that y«rhich agrées with some 
 which others speak, or main^in. The confession of whi 
 
 Jhe ap ostle write s is an ag r eement publicly 
 what God holds and déclares to be truo. The truth whid£ 
 God has revealed is contained in the Scriptures. » Th« 
 
«oodneM 
 A.lmighty3 
 is led 
 thy taberl 
 atditatii]^ 
 s -acts 
 i Uke tiu 
 iter, wl 
 
 e." Bt 
 t we iqaj 
 d explic 
 lou shal^ 
 It believS 
 the de 
 
 ty of 
 
 iw. Th^ 
 
 but tioQ 
 
 seek 
 ng themj 
 usbess 
 F. "Thé 
 ine hc 
 substanc 
 t ïf thôt 
 md shali 
 
 u-e made 
 
 iown 
 confess,! 
 omet 
 »f whic 
 sed^ 
 th whic 
 « The 
 
 Wor 
 
 ("the \*^rds of faith which we preach." A ..confession 
 Lthis revealed tnith is required q( ùs as an evidene» of 
 regard for the feithfulness of God, and of our consent 
 [ithe conditions he bas laid down for entéring into bis 
 Oowsbip. The joy aud honor of having fellowship with 
 id is emphasized in bis word. It Is a j«y and b&nor 
 bich surpasses anything this world can promise. Hé 
 on« bas the right to admit to fellowship with himself, 
 ml lo detepnine the conditions tjjon which we can enter 
 ■|p his pftsence, and rejoice before him. One of thèse 
 jBditions. is confession, ^ public assent to the truth the 
 "^ bas spoken. -- \ 
 
 VAs one condition of entéring into the fellowship of 
 
 jLy it is required of us to confess the I^rd Jésus. Jésus 
 
 gthe name/of a person, and of a person well known. 
 
 ^bringS before the mind that Jésus of Nazareth, to whom 
 
 ine testimcny bas been borne that he is the Son of 
 
 It is that Jésus against whom the Jews plotted, 
 
 Ihom the Romans crucified, but whom God raised from' 
 
 - dead, and exalted to a seat at His right hand. It is 
 
 it Jésus who ^athered around Him a band of disciples, 
 
 Bght them the principles of His kingdom, and commis! 
 
 med them to prea'ch His gospel throughout the world. 
 
 ^» that Jésus who wrought miracles, spake patables, and 
 
 "nght comfort to sorrowin^^rts. It is that Jésus who 
 
 abolished death, and br<J«pit life and immortality to 
 
 jpit through the gospel. In the name of this Jésus did 
 
 Itt ajpostles call upcn mén to repent, and in His name did 
 
 521 °1^*° rcpenting sinners the for^veness of sins. 
 
 ^^ugll^is Jésus are «jgese fbrgivèn ones encouraged to 
 
 for a life of ne^pnding-bliss; wfl^y to deny 
 
 elves ail créature comforts and joys ^S^the sak 
 
 amng heaven, and to rejoice in tribulations, "koMnn 
 
 * tribulation worketh patience, and patietfce eï^^ce 
 
 expérience àoper and Irope TMkéth "^n^ , 
 
 »ase the love of God is shed abroad in oùr hearts by 
 Holy Ghost which is given unto us.'' 
 
O 'V* 
 
 >*«'< 
 
 *'a 
 
 Xghest possible regar, 
 SaSj-^Pfied again and agaii 
 î'minto the woM iând ^eath by sin, Q 
 rraftce throtigh Hiip i^o was named Jeatu 
 df.^fort an<y<»yi^ the Old Testament | 
 SllmèBt |ii^|!)||jp^ samé Jésus. Em, 
 
 '^y *?*|*|?*4^^Ç*ïets finds its accomplîi 
 
 ■m>^fmmt^ of tw» ;« 
 
 prépare thfe w%Jbi-^lî,e cotning of the Son orGod whi 
 as man is called Jésus.' ^he coming of this Jésus' int 
 ^thlS world w^ announced to the wise men of the East " 
 His star, an4 to the shepherds by ang^lic hosts'. At ha 
 baptism the ^iiice from heaven thus testified, "This is m\ 
 beloved Son, Jear ye him." When his 'work on «rth ^^ 
 done His su^on to the law had been rendered "tl 
 days of His humiliation had been fiilfilled, and <*H« 
 became obedicntj^^to the death, cven the death of the cross-' 
 then God "higî,jy exalted him, and gave him a naml! 
 which is above |very name: that at the name of Jesufl 
 every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and thingg 
 m .earth, and things -under the earth ; and that evm 
 longue should confess that Jésus Christ is Lord, to the 
 glory of God the Father." ,,-* 
 
 It is required of those who seek fellowship with v 
 that they agrée with God in his regard for Jésus of Né 
 reth. It is by Hîm that we come to the Father. It 
 throngh Him that we hâve access to the Father. It i« 
 His name that we are com^anded to pray. He is 
 Mediator betwecn God and ma«. Our highest honor _ 
 gwàtest joy is to be fbnnd in tl^e Father's fy|<mshii 
 
 ir°iï^i? ^^^'^"^ ^^°^ ^ ^^ privilège. On oi 
 l>ehalf he ha^^||i^ the law ;' in ,our stead he has endutc 
 
 .'^, P^y- flPtisfied the justice of the Holy One: 
 
 f ^y ^fÊkJÊt^ that we <4>tain the saying of our soc 
 
 / 
 
 ing our^ 
 
 to m -Beâïisè olikHîs wort îïl^ 
 ?lion God has highly exalted Hûn, and gi^ ' 
 
-\'*t^i!ii«simefif^n?i>éi^tm 
 
 i^M 
 
 WWPS^'WWftJpW 
 
 ^«« 
 
 Jim a name that>is above every natiie. This, aIso,-we arc 
 l^cd tb do, and this we do by confessing Him. Thus do 
 )n manifest our agreement %ith God in His • èstimate of 
 'e worthiness of Jésus, and of the value of His work. 
 his is our privilège, ând it is a duty which we shouli 
 Hully perfonn. To Jésus we owé ail gbod enjoyed by ns 
 r, and to Him do we owe ail hop« of good to be 
 taijoyed hereafter. Too much is not required when we are 
 Hked to confess Him. With joyful hearts should we corne, 
 -' in the présence of God, angels, and men confess His 
 'e. -v . ■.,.-■■' V ■■. . .• .> 
 
 Our confession is to hâve Spécial référence to Him^ 
 L We are to confess Him as Jésus the Lord. We are 
 only to acknowledge Him as our Saviour, but also as 
 Lord. Because he has wronght salvation for as many 
 the Father gave Him^ He, as our Mediator, has been 
 'Ited to divin^ sovereignty, and it is as the Suprême 
 r .*"'^ ^^^ ^*^ ^^ to confess the Lord Jésus. He is ' 
 tntitled to sovereignty because He is our Creator. Création 
 * the^Bvork of God by His Son. "Ail things were made 
 Him, and without Him was not anything mâde that 
 ' made.» This Work of crearion was affected by the 
 of God in His essential character, and to Him in His 
 M^ntial character is due the allegiante of ail the beings 
 «îe has created. As Mediator he ha^ again created us to 
 Works. •♦ For we are His workmanship, created in 
 jfhnst Jésus to good works which God hath before or- 
 rdtined that we should walk-in them. «This people hâve 
 Momied for myself, and they shall shew forth my praise." 
 ^ese passages do not hâve référence to our création in 
 , «m, but to our régénération in Christ Jésus. When we 
 irçTé^dead in trespasses and sins Christ implants in us the 
 .Keds of eternal life, begets us into the femily of God, and 
 raeclarçs us to be the sons of God.'' 
 ^^^;He is e n titl e d te Sovereignty beeause^ieTs^oiii4wnërf=^ 
 
 ■.r' 
 .\-"~ 
 
 / 
 
 i-or ye are bought with a price.^' The elders of Ephesus 
 J^we exhorted "tofeed the Church. of Gqd, which He hath 
 
rtr^.""* "" ""■"'"xxi." "Christ hath wi. 
 ■B from tht caret of the law." ït is in Him «,.. 1^ 
 
 rr^t ."="• °°"- •- ^i'h âc'îi'^'^.':^ 
 
 *f ? J""*. '"d lie ,ha, fonned th«, O b^TÎ 
 
 P^ "S, „ .«„„,„ „, to confea Him „ J«^ 
 unta n,. • i"^ thiB^pake: "Ail power is rfj 
 
 taught iii the law of Xhrist Jesud 
 submit, and before Him as. Kingj 
 
 Loi of ouJvi ' ^'^ °^ '"' "°^' «î^ciallyj' 
 
 oÎ ou; S" ^^"^4 ^'^,-'^ - are to .ake. If on| 
 
 him our ton™ f . ^1 " '"^ P^"^" ?nd extend toj 
 
 , our congratulation^? Into who««. li»a#iï'„ u . -^ 
 
 pnnciples of justicëiës 
 To His law are we^ 
 are we to bow. 
 
 V, 
 
 bmc 
 
 delay 
 
 it péri; 
 
 a^true s 
 
 t||:ude to 
 
 speedih 
 
 H. The 
 
 nerated^ 
 ^testimon] 
 is evid* 
 spécial 1 
 hath rai 
 is to t 
 as t 
 Father g! 
 ith Him foi 
 tliving Savi 
 our feith. 
 assent to 
 [to hâve fiilf 
 elief in the 
 ail His cli 
 It shoul 
 Jésus f 
 pAould suffer 
 [ihese prophe 
 ^ttistained by 
 ctîcm-c 
 doubted tl 
 [•s évident thi 
 
 MiMlltf^, 
 
 X 
 
-71- 
 
 gav« 
 
 thé 
 
 one] 
 
 m 
 
 Hll bring us each one into IJ& présence with our 
 
 mouths to profess our attachment to Him. Our con- 
 
 of Jésus as Lord is <o be made publîcly. "Who- 
 
 sball confess me before uien, him will I conféss jilso 
 
 my Father in heaven." This confession of the I/>td 
 
 is to bjp made immediately. " Behold, now is the 
 
 ftced time ; now is the day of salvation." There can 
 
 delay in cohfessing ihç name of the Lord Jésus 
 
 at, péril. There >ill be no delay with those who 
 
 a.„true sensé of the good Hf has wrought for them. 
 
 ipide to their Saviour and love fot Him will bring 
 
 speedily into His présence to confess Him as their 
 
 ?«. The second .requisite for salvation, as they are 
 
 aerated^Jby the apostle, is feith. Faith is belief fbunded 
 
 ^testimony. There is something to be bejiièved, and 
 
 ^ is évidence to justify .belief in the Satter presented. 
 
 spécial thing wè are required to believe iJi^gL 'That 
 
 hath raised Him from the dead." The i^B^tâon of 
 
 is to be accep^ as a litwal Êict . It ^Stoto be 
 
 ' as the évidence that He .occomplished the irork 
 
 Father gave Him to do ; that the Father was pleased 
 
 h Him for the work that He had donc; that we have 
 
 tj^ving Saviour in whom to trust, and a sure foundation 
 
 '" our feith. The belief in the résurrection of Jésus is 
 
 assent to the truth of His divinity and of His claim' 
 
 have fulfilled the prophecies of tlvç Old Testament 
 
 elief in the résurrection of Jésus car^É^lfe- it a belief 
 
 ail His claims. \W^^^ 
 
 It should not be thought incredible that God has 
 ' Jésus from the dead. It was foretold that the Messiah 
 suffer death, and that He should rise again. AU 
 [thèse prophecies have been fulfilled in Jésus. This is 
 [^tained by ample teStimony. The évidence for the 
 ctîou of J«usr-i5^ clear--an d indisputab lfe- It a i n not= 
 doubted that He was tnily dead and buried. It is just 
 l«s évident that on the third day He rose again, and thereby 
 
 ith 
 
 lÀottld 
 
 
 i, • 
 
 i. ' • 
 
. 'i?. 
 
 i*»» 
 
 72- 
 
 attest^imseif to be the Son of God, and the Savionr of' 
 «en fTom thetr .«ins. For forty days He -^ seen of many 
 witnessw, anrf their testimony is given with wonderful 
 tmanimity. The enemies of Jésus were not ;ible to réfute 
 ..Uiii-|stimony. They «sed. their power to silence the 
 fees, «ut the witnesses chose to obey God, rather than 
 , »anr and, notwithstanding threatsV ^?conrgings and impris." 
 cmmenis, contant,ed to testify that ^^s of Nazareth whom^ 
 he rule^ had crucifiéd and slain, God hath t^ised from 
 the dead, and made him both Lord and Christ Thus' 
 tbere^ a sure foundation for our belief in the resurrtWion' 
 ^esus from the dead. To this fact^e hâve the oft- 
 «peated, unammous testimony of many truSworthy witneases. 
 te 11, 1° '^ ^""^ """ ^^"^ testimony of men and womèn 
 *. Z 7»! *^""^*^°« of Jésus, W>e hâve also the tatimony 
 
 wL ^ ^' ««^«tellectnal assei,% the truth of t^^ 
 «portant fect. But mère intenectuall^nt does not give 
 
 hL J!"""^ *° ^"''"""«^ ouf nive3%d change our 
 hearts.^ The truth of this fact must be tb^seTupon 
 the soûl, so that it will becomc the controi^ m<kive of 
 onr hv«, and influence' âevery thought and dèsirefc the^ 
 BŒrt. ^TJis is accomplished by the testimony of t^HoIy î 
 . Spint .The very fect that we hâve the Holy Spirit ii| 
 ^évidence that Jésus is riseu from the dead. " Nevertheless.1 
 I tell vou the truth. It is expédient for you thàt I To f 
 
 ^' I^ ^t ''°' """"^ '^'^ C^'»^^^*^ ^» °ot corne ^ 
 ^ntoyou^t It I départ, I will send Him unto you. j 
 
 Ta 3 °. %^"»^^«e .^«1 JJeprove the world of sin, I 
 Sjtmm nehteonstiessj^idnii oif judgnr "' '«'•'• - i 
 
 M righteousfiess^^ud of jtîdgn.ent." This Comforte^ 
 hère, and. cversince the day of Pentacost has been 
 5||rovfeg "the world of sin, and of righteousnesS, tnd of 
 Jument, . so that men hâve betn pricked in their hearts 
 Mdled to mquire, "Men and brethren, what must We do 
 to be saxred?" By the Spirit hâve men been convicted of 
 ^ amLby hwn have-Hltey Isêërni^-to Jésus to recêï^ 
 
 ^ilyTf'ST "" "" '"'/'^ ''°P''°" °' -"^ '"*° '^^ 
 
 The 
 
 oiind but 
 
 to our I 
 
 Saviour ' 
 
 into tbe 
 
 of fellow! 
 
 affections 
 
 He persu 
 
 of our wi 
 
 Ithe^^life." 
 
 To t 
 
 respect it 
 
 rwurrecti 
 
 ^'Spirit an 
 
 ", Jésus, wh 
 
 ^to the un 
 
 T^to believ 
 
 Jésus fort] 
 
 title to tl 
 
 i,^ testimony 
 
 l^^^gallof bil 
 
 is WTOUg 
 
 apostles '. 
 attain to ( 
 
 and with 
 ; This pres< 
 There mt 
 fession of 
 for the pu 
 and becau! 
 fclt by, o 
 the impori 
 alone. . It 
 ^rne d -b; 
 Paul is sui 
 importance 
 
 
:^ 
 
 The testimony of the Holy Spirit reaches not only the 
 niind but also the heart He not only reveals the Saviour 
 to our underetandiogs, but makes us fecl that he is the 
 
 ^. Saviour who" is able to nipply ail our need, and bring us 
 into the possession of eternal life and into the enjoytnent 
 of fellowship with God the Father. He takes hold of our ' 
 affections , and fixes them on the person of the Lord Jésus. 
 He persuades us to deny ourselves and commit the keeping 
 of our ways to Him who is the- "the way, the truth, and 
 
 ^ the life." 
 
 To the testimony of the eye-witnesses must we hâve ' 
 respect in order to attain the knowledge of the iâcts of the 
 /résurrection of Christ Jésus. But to the. testimony of the 
 P Spmt are we indebted for the strong conviction that this 
 l|. Jésus, whom God hath raised from the dead, is able to save 
 f^7 to the uttermost ail that corne to God by Him. The reftjsal 
 to believe the testimony of those who companied with '' 
 Jésus forty days after his résurrection leaves us without any 
 title to the fellowship of the Father. The rejection of the 
 p^ testimony of the Spirit is évidence that we are still in the 
 Ï-Vga" of bittemess and bond of inquity. Faith is that which 
 K. is wrought in the soûl by the combined testîraonv of 
 «- apostles and Holy Spirit, and this feith is necessar^^ to ' 
 attain to eternal liié. . ; 
 
 " For with the heart man belièveth unto righteousness, 
 and with the mouth confesa^p is made unto salvation." 
 This présents to us the true ^ï^l of feith and confession. ' : 
 l There must be feith in JefkMte there eau be a con- 
 fession of Jésus as Lord. In» textthis order is inverted 
 tor the purpose of emphasizing the neçessity of confession 
 and because confession is that act which is known to, and 
 Mt by, our fellowmen. There is a tendency to minimizc 
 the importance of confession, and to rest satisfied with feith 
 aïone. . It is a dangerous tendency against which we are 
 ^r n e d h y th e plnin w o rd s of Jic.p«tfe.^Thê^ap^de— 
 faul ,s sustained by Jésus and by John in emphasizing the 
 importance of confession. "Whosoever shall be ashamed 
 
 !^^' 
 

 -74- 
 
 of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of raan be 
 ashamed when hc shall corne in his own glory and in his 
 Fàther's, and of the holy angels," "Whosoevcr shall con- 
 fess that Jésus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in Him, 
 and He in God." . 
 
 By fiuth in Jésus do we receive and rcst upbn Him 
 alone for salvation as He is offered to us in the Gospel. 
 By confession are we admitted into the number of His 
 professed saints on earth, ànd entitled to ail the privilèges 
 of the Church of which He. is the head. By feith in 
 Christ Jésus are we justified, and T)rought into the possession 1 
 bf ail saving and sanctiiying grâces. By confession do we' 
 déclare that feith has been wToujfht in us by the Spirit of^ 
 God, and that Jésus Christ is to us ail in ail. 
 
 Hearers, do you believe in yoùr hearts that God hath 
 raised Jésus fiom the dead? The évidence of His résur- 
 rection is with you. Men, inspired by the Holy Ghost, 
 hâve felated to us in Scripture the testimony of those who 
 were eye-witnesses of this wonderful fect Are yon con- 
 vinced ? The Holy Spirit is persuading you tb receive 
 Jésus into your hearts, and commit to Him the keeping of^ 
 your soûls. Are you persuaded so to do? If^jou do not 1 
 bave ikith, how do you resist this évidence? If you have"^ 
 feith, hâve you confessed Him as your Lord? If not, why 
 do you delay? Is courage wanting? He is your strength. 
 Is love weak? By confessing it will become strong. Do 
 you fcel. your unworthiness ? He is worthy, and His 
 worthiness will suffice for you. Come, believer, make no 
 delay to confess ^efoçe men, and angels, and the Father, 
 Jésus as vour Lord. 
 
 PSALM 51 I n. 
 
 JiAfter Thy loviag kinânefl» Loid,^:^^: 
 
 Hâve mercy opon me ; 
 For Thy compaMions gmt, blot ont 
 Ail mine iniqoity: . 
 
 W' 
 
W^i^01 
 
 -75- 
 
 Me damae from lin, and tboronghlj wash 
 
 Prom mine iniqaity : 
 For my ttansgrcMiona I confen ; 
 
 My ain I ever aee. 
 
 'Gainst Thee, Thee only hâve I sitined, 
 
 In Thy aight done thia ill ; 
 That when Thon ap«ak'at Thon may'at be Joat, 
 
 And dev in Jndging adU. 
 
 Behold, I in iniqaity 
 
 Waa fbrmed the womb within ; 
 My mother fJao me conceived 
 
 In gniltineaa and sin." 
 
 ' 1 
 
 ■■\,'^ 
 
 W-. 
 
 
■76- 
 
 •■> 
 
 
 
 COyENANTING. 
 
 BV ^BV. H. W. REBD. 
 
 PSALM 105 6-10. 
 
 " O ye tbat are of Abr'hkm's race, 
 ^ His servant wdl approv'O:; ., 
 And ye that Jacob's cÛldrea are, '^j 
 Wbom he chose for tais own. 
 
 BecaQse He, and He otily, is 
 ^ The nMghty Lord our -God ; 
 
 And His most rigtateons jndgments are 
 In ail the eartta abroadi 
 
 .f~i 
 
 .:V;S 
 
 His cov^ant Ile remember'd hath, 
 That it may ever staqd ; * 
 
 To tboosand générations ' 
 
 The Word He did codman# ' 
 
 Which oovenant He fir^Uy m^de 
 With (aitbfnl Abrah3;«^, ,„ ' 
 
 And nnto Isaac, by His oattl^^Sk 
 He did renew the 8amMjH||<'' 
 
 <^ >r- 
 
 And unto Jacob, for a law, 
 He made it firm and sufe, 
 
 A covenant tp Israël, 
 
 Whieh ever ahoald endure." 
 
 ■ '"• •- --..^ •-■ •• t. 
 
 ' ■ . ^ • ■ '^ ' . ■ 
 
 "One shall say, I ani tike Lottfl's; and anotheîr sbalj call 
 
 A^içaself by tlie name ôf Jacob f and A^other shalk 
 
 Subscribe'wîthiihis hand uhto thf I^r<t; and'^«1irname 
 
 , himself by the name of Israël." ^ « .' 
 
 ' .» 
 
 In -the prophecy .of, Isai a h are^as many .^àiaptera 
 
 tbere are books in thç Bible. l,ik€ tlie canon 6f Scripture, 
 the Book 6£ Is«d]|^, consists of t«o di<j(iritt parts. Both of 
 
 i 
 
 \ 
 
 i thèse pai 
 contain b 
 ,two parts 
 Çr.'were not 
 ;believe tl 
 |:>he is Isai 
 »is a gréai 
 l^of his pro 
 them by 
 The 
 ^divisions 
 fVcannot b 
 |y>contents 
 -the two 
 ^.^f the co 
 vand marj 
 'to the pi 
 The Sec( 
 the ^out 
 it conclu 
 heavens 
 page of 
 middle — 
 Servant 
 had sto< 
 Placing 
 he begin 
 ftirther t 
 pleted fa 
 deaves 
 • Johannic 
 Old Tesl 
 apostle s 
 
 of thç 1 
 ,, -corafcot, 
 
 k f 
 
 :,f 
 
-77- 
 
 1 .thèse parts eontain as many chapters as the Testaments 
 i;. eontain books. So striking is the différence between thèse 
 .two parts of Isaiah that sotne scholars contend that tfaçy 
 t-were not written by one'^nïan,-Jb[ut by two men. We ; 
 ^believe that the whule book has but one author, and that 
 l^tlie is Isaiah the son of Amoz. Yet we<' admit that there 
 >is a great différence between the iirst and second portions 
 %'ci his prophecy, and, for the sake of distinction, we designate 
 " them by the terms First and Second Tsaiah. 
 V The comparison of the diMsions of Isaiah to the 
 iditisions of the Bible is purçly mechanical, but to this it 
 PVcannot be limited. More striking is the similarity of the 
 l^^^contents of the two portions of Isaiah t<) the contents of 
 -the two Testaments of the Bible. The pith and marrow 
 K,-of the contents of the First Part of Isaiah, like the pith 
 and marjrow of the coutepts of the Old Testamrnt, rel^t^ ' 
 to the prédiction of, and préparation for, the coming Chn^ 
 The Second Part "begins with a prophecy putting into 
 the jnouth of John the Baptist the thème of his preaching; 
 it concludés with the ptvphecy of the cre«ttali of the new 
 Sf heavens and^the new earth,i beyond Which even the last 
 page of the New Testament cannot soar ; a^id in the 
 middle — Is. 52:13-53 the suflêring and exaltation of the 
 ^Servant of God^arê«announced as plainlv •» il the ptophet 
 had stood beneath the ouvss, and «eeu the Risen One. 
 Placing hipiself ai the l>egii{taiug. of New Testament days, 
 ^ Be begins 0ii the N*w Testament Gospel ; he describes ' 
 fiirther thf^death and new life of God\s servant as com- 
 pleted facts, with the deamess of SauliiH ^eaçhing ;- he 
 deaves at tast tç the hi^her, heawply world, like the 
 Johannic apocalypse; and ail this ilrÀont exÇcieStag ^ 
 Old Testament lîmits ; but within thèse he is eimtagelist, 
 apostle ^d apoailvptist in one pîiêrson." ' m €»' 
 
 Ttps Serând Part of Isaiah consists of tfaree se^ 
 
 
 'M- 
 
 > m o a e an ortfaer fay, s UiUpg ^ iç gli uwny^lar 
 of thç wïçted.. "The thème of tiie whole îs'the aU| to 
 h ~ '^nifort, itnd ako lfi| cfil t& le^tf bascd on the awttxacfa- 
 
 / 
 
 '» ', 
 
 ■II'» 
 
 ^k. 
 
 i 
 
 X. 
 
 ^' 
 
 .^ 
 
■ Z8 
 
 ^deliveran^.' The prophet contemplâtes the people 1 
 
 beenfolfilled as to the overthrow of the choseti naTion an? 
 ^bondageof the people who hâve broken covenant wTt^^ 
 God. Now he is bîdden to déclare the manner in wWchl 
 t ;rS"^"/^^i^-ved and the people brougl^ttolno^ 
 the God whom they had forgotten, His excellej^e a^ve ^^ 
 tha\ are called gods, and his strong love for his R^^^j 
 and deep mterest xn tk-ir welfkre. In this first s^S^ 
 from which our text is taken, Jehovah is placed T^nH 
 tx^t with the idols,and W with the hLtSfn. to «3 
 «buke and overthrow of the idols and their wo«h SpSl 
 and the cementmg of the covenant between Jehovah^d ' 
 his people. One.shall say, I am the Lord's. •'"'°^*^ ^"Sj 
 
 It J^l ^*"^« /^„^°venanting is clearly stated in ourtexS 
 It is the first of ail the results of God's work uoon h51 
 
 TdsTnfof h'" '''' '°"^ ^^ ''^''^ extre^y ti 
 sends one of his messengers to comfbrt them ; this prophe? 
 
 ^mts ou to the people tbat the God whose servante Î^ 
 ^nnxng, and is, therefore, able to impart the comfort' 
 
 Zf.l i "^ '^^"^ '^^*^^«^ ^ the Mediator of Israël^ 
 
 and the Saviour of the heathen ; His overthrow of exS^^ 
 ^ oppressor., His deliverance of the oppressed and enslavrf 
 people are important steps in the wprk of induchig th3 
 P«)petog,vethemselves in covenant to the Lfd tt^ 
 the last step makes effectuai ail those previousTy tiken^ 
 
 upon tue seed of His chosen, and thereby brinjrini? th«n' 
 
 ^nt 1^"- *"'«'«' '"^-^ "- «"fLV.", 
 
 This acUon of th« sav<d people is to b. .ponuneoo.'' 
 any exte™. ..ggA on or i,dictm«.t "And ."^ ..,.11 
 
 courses." A willin 
 
 ï* grass, as wiTïows by thé water- 
 the Lord sceks to serve hinh.j 
 
 lile tl 
 ^ow 
 le et 
 bege 
 his 
 
 ■ to 
 loves \ 
 
 lonntabl 
 
 overc( 
 
 Ils serv 
 
 This 
 
 anotl 
 
 Eto enter i 
 
 snerally 
 
 ae servie 
 
 K t^me of 
 
 fm deep j 
 
 fshall be 
 
 ^neighbors, 
 
 |preciousn( 
 
 This 
 
 IThe love 
 
 tMoan. Tt 
 
 Bve of lifi 
 
 [and life in 
 
 |éndure the 
 
 Ëclanking ( 
 
 praust be 
 
 [liberty! I 
 
 «"his master 
 
 s end of the 
 
 ■ * I love m 
 
 fo out fre< 
 
 : *l»e hearts 
 
 Power of ( 
 the love < 
 *^«r hearts 
 
 »v*.. 
 
and 
 
 m 
 
 bel 
 
 — -79—! 
 
 iile they cannot corne, unlcss^Konns them for hiraself 
 Show forth his praise, his work is not so much extemal 
 tiie employment of outside pressure— os it is internai 
 he begettmg in them of a wilHng heart and mind tô 
 — his v^ice and do his will. "A willing people shall 
 se to thee m the day of thy power."' The Lord 
 loves the extemal obstacles, which are otherwise insut- 
 Bountable, and he implants within them the determipatio^ 
 overcome every hindrance so that they may rej6ice in 
 lis service. _ 
 
 This action of covenauting is to be gênerai. One 
 another, and another. As individuals they will corne 
 enter into covenant with God, but they will corne so 
 enerally as to appear like the mass pressing forward to 
 bc service of the Most High. It wUl n^t necessarily be 
 .t^me of great extemal exdtement, but it will be a time 
 fi.ll L^"°°'^ convictions and strong émotions. None 
 |«hall be so much influenced by the example of their 
 Ineighbors, as ail in their own hearts shaU know the 
 Ipreciousness ot God ând of his gtace to them. - 
 
 - This action will be the expression of fervent love, 
 love of hberty^bums strong in the heart of every 
 
 »ve of iTfe T' T 'tl °' "^'^^ " ^^°°8^ '^^^ th^ 
 r-lTiv J^'° ^"''^ ^^ °^«* '° «crifice possessions 
 
 teX^'r^ "^^^ their grave-rest distL^ by the 
 
 ÙdZTlu '"^"'' "^^ ^°°' °^ ^^^"^ °I«°« to him at the 
 
 «d of the seventh year, yet he «fuses to go out, and savi» 
 
 : I love my Master, my wife, and my children ; I wUl n^ 
 
 the hearts of men. Andlit is such ^ove thaT^ws i« 
 
 Eto 
 
 For 
 
 iThe 
 unan. 
 
 «*! 
 
 Power of , "'*?'" J'^^^ H^ aelivered from the 
 
 Sei/LV ?^' ^"' ^' ^J^^ ^^^'^ «^ God that fills- 
 ««r hearts, and stirs their sopli 
 
 ..V.. 
 
'M 
 
 F: 
 
 
 This acUon of covenanting wUl be bv profession and 
 subscnption. » One wiU say, and another shall subscribe^ 
 with his hand unto thc Lord." He does not ^nt his' 
 relationship to God te be concealed from his fellowmen.'' 
 Thèse saved ones are not ashàjned of the God by whom* 
 they hâve been ftdeemed. TheyXstand in thé présence ofl 
 tihe mnlt,tàde,and boldly assert th^ they belong te JehovahJ 
 With their hps they give utterance> the feelings of th«r7 
 hearts And that there may be no ^take as to the actiottl 
 they hâve performed, they with, their hands subscribe them3 
 selves unto the Lqrd their God. Wliat is spoken cinnot"^ 
 ^ recalled. What is written lives ^hen the writer isl 
 d^ The servant who loves his master bétter than hisj 
 j ^eedom mu5t plainly déclare that feoL The servant whoml 
 Jehoyah has formed and chosen gladly prodiaims himselfl 
 asbelonging nnto Him. The servant .^ chooses to r^aiof 
 his Master's property must be brought to the gaies à 
 the City, and by having his ears bored with an awl bel 
 àttested as his Master's property forever. So the servantl 
 whom Jehovah helps has given to him the privilège of 
 subscnbing with his hand that he is the Lord's. :%. 
 
 This action of covenanting spcures to the covenanter fl 
 new significant name. It is a new name as he has enter«^ 
 into a new life, and is given thç name to ratify the fe^ 
 The t^me of Abtam was changed to Abraham, of Saïail 
 toSar^hof Jacob to IsraiA l'he names thèse covenantei.1 
 take are slgmficant of the &ct that thev are now in tfa«1 
 number of the chosen of Jehovah. They are the names \À 
 
 1^f'^\'^T^ '° '•'" ^"^^ °^ ^"^ d^tress 7À 
 addressed by th«r delivering Lord. "Yet now hear ol 
 Jacob my servant, and Israël, whom I hâve chosen.» %A 
 th«e names are the tedeemed called again and again. ^hel 
 Ix)rd speaks of himself as the Holy Qne of Israël, the GodT 
 of Jsrael. and ^e King of Jacob. Jacob, Jehovah ct^ated, 
 and Israël be formed. By thèse names w.>r. fhg 
 
 ktiown wjîcîrtHw calimîtîescame upop them • 
 gave Jacob for a spqil, and Israël to the robbers?" 
 
 ■<)?%> 
 
 -w. 
 
 ^ !' 
 
 ~"A<1 
 
 • proache^ 
 ■not call 
 -.JeÀva^ are 
 - and ent( 
 Kv himself I 
 sumame 
 |.do they 
 I of âll pa 
 ^chàistised 
 E^'do they 
 -the blotti 
 g^they hav< 
 "s the outp 
 ^ names d< 
 ïrblessings 
 if^ them. B 
 ^vtheir appi 
 |,Jove He 
 :^their lov( 
 ^mto covei 
 ^ch He 
 
 panied by 
 >have been 
 |i: covenant 
 a covtnan 
 Lord, and 
 •most acti^ 
 |.reign oî h 
 ^•tnist the 
 ■■^W grie\ 
 jove throui 
 . joy when, 
 
 p'i-them : "i 
 the Lord ( 
 
 It 
 
^■-«TfiSBtWWWV'^^^O'.-lf* .■T'-.Kft^.î- 
 
 8i -1 
 
 > * * hâve given Jacob to the curse, and Israël to re- 
 •proaches." The very names under which the people would 
 not call upon the name of tije.Lord, and grew weary of 
 hitn, are the names under which they return to the Lord 
 and enter into covenant with Hîm. "Another shall call 
 l^.himself by the name of Jacob ; and another * * * shall 
 t sumame himself by the name of Israël." By thèse names 
 j^ do they identify themselyes with the chosen people of God 
 ^ of ail past time ; do they confess themselves as having been 
 i* chastlsed becanse tkey wearied God wV their iniquities : 
 .do «ley déclare that *y hâve obtaihed forgiveness and 
 ^ the b^tting out of their transgressions ; do they admit that 
 ^.tiiey hâve Jehbvah as their Saviour ; do ^ey acknowledge 
 Ijhe ontpounng of thé ^pirit npon |he*n ; and by th^e . 
 ^ames do they plead their interest in ali the promises of 
 ^Wessmgs ùie ^rophet has been coînmissioned to make uto 
 :;,them. By takingfto themselves thèse names th#shew 
 r he«r appréciation of God's loye to them. Because of His 
 l^ove He calls Hi^ people Jacob and Israël. Because of 
 ^ir love to H,m who first loved them. they, in entering 
 î^ ;=oyenant witji ri^, tàke ta themselves the 4mes by 
 .••which He calls them.'% . > ' ' 
 
 r^r.J\^T '^'''"'f" ""^ ^^ ^'"»'°" faave been accom- 
 paniedbytheact^ofcovênànting. Ail steps of reformaUon 
 hâve been ratified, and made secure, by the making of a 
 covenant with God. Isaiah himself had beén witLs of 
 aco^tnant which the people of God had made with their 
 ^rd, and we may well belieVe that he was oné of the 
 t-most active m carrying forward this wW During the 
 
 'C t^ ^'l: '".^ ^"^ ^^ commands. His Eeart had *' 
 ^^n gneved by their refusai to heed God's message of 
 ^ We through hm, Great must hâve been the-propheS 
 ^:^y when in the fir^ year of his reign. Hezeki&h^l^ 
 
 5tacr 
 
 Vthem- ..M ^T^ .""'' P""*^ of Judah. and said unto 
 
 1^ ^rr' J î^^°r '* "" '" '"y ^«^ ^° ""^«^ « avenant with 
 
 rthe Lord God of^Israel, that his fierez wrath tum aly 
 
 ^ 
 
 J: 
 
er: 
 
 ' 82 "'"•■■-.. 
 
 from us." And more gr^tly would this prophet's" heaJ 
 rejoice as the king and ^.^ple proéeeded in this work an^^ 
 
 Another c^mple of covçnanting, and one which n,oJ 
 «-^orne partial respect be regarded t a fumiL'n 'f A^" 
 prophecy, took place in the reign of -King Jos^h I„ Tfc ' 
 «gh^h year ^is reign, wlile repal^/tïf ho^ Ïf 
 the Lord, a copy 6f the book of the kw was found th^ 
 
 oTt^ J' ''" ^^"' ^^' ^^^ '^^'y °^ Hnldah to Te inqW 
 of the l«„g.s na^ng^er, stirred up the king. "the S 
 ar^-the people of the land. "And the king sto^ bV^ 
 pillar, and naade a covenant before the Lord.V^^k^ 
 the Lord and to keep his commandments, and Tis ^^ 
 n^on^es and h,s statntes with ail their heart and 4h Ilf 
 tbeir soûl to perfonn the words of this covenant t^t w«e 
 written in this book Ar,^ ♦u ^'^"ani mat were 
 
 covenant." "^"^ '^' ^^^' ''^ to the 
 
 childJen'nrT^''T "'"" '"°'' "'^^^"^^^ ^"^^"«ï ^hen the 
 children of Israël returned from their Babylonian captiX^ 
 The chastisements foretold in First Isaiah had been inS'' 
 
 r 'Jiuxuiy m cnem. He raisedvup the delivei^r v» 
 
 ^«f *^ "'-cnmations of their envious ne ghbore had b#^ 
 defeated the people gathered together. and "s^keto ^ 
 
 the Lord had commanded to Israël." «• And P,«. !Î 
 
 «B th. p~ple ans»™., Am™, Amen, wiuf^„7tp ^ 
 
 ~ i 
 
"'■* A!W ?SW,-*rnH*'f ^'J'j;*?- '.:>r^ .' 
 
 V. 
 
 heartl 
 
 the! 
 
 ter 
 
 . , ^ 83 
 
 |hands; and they bowed their heads,.and worshipped the 
 g Lord with their faces to the ground." 
 1^ ,Th^e examples show that covenanting was not onîy 
 |m Personal, but also a national act ; that it was not only a 
 jRligions eJiercise, but 'also a dvil transaction. Individuals 
 fewith .uphfted hands said that they belonged to !he Lord 
 Hftxd called theniselves by the name bf Jacob ; and it wai 
 {;t|ie nation that subscribed itself by the hands of its citi- 
 ixns unto the Lord, and called itself by the name t)f Israël 
 i;rhe day of covenanting was regarded by the covenanteis 
 |as. a day holy unto the Lord their God ; not a day for 
 rinouming or weeping, but for eating the fat and drinking 
 ^the sweet, and sending portions unto them for whom no- 
 jUiing is prepared ; it was not a time of sorrow, be<?use 
 ^ the joy of .the Lord is your strength." It was' by the 
 »act of covenanting that the people, with their officeis, were 
 ; prepared for keeping the commaMfls of the Lord their God 
 .and rendering themselves wortliy of the blessinga he had 
 .promised to the believing and obedient. ' 
 '• Covenanting bas ever been ^teepied a most helpful 
 
 ,tneans of attaining to the fall measure of the inhentance of 
 j; the redeemed. The Common Bond subscribed by the Lord's 
 ► of the Congrégation on December 3, 1557, united the Pro- 
 testants of Scotland,and helped in the overthrow of Popery 
 ^^, The National Covenant, subscribed by King James VI and 
 - -his household in 1580, and by the people of ail ra„ks in 
 -1581, was a true revival to the «»^ts of Scotland. Its 
 tenewal on March 30, 1596. stayed the pWess of declen- 
 . «on and nerved the people to resist the /mposing on them, 
 ^ tyrannical measures, of prektical supe^/tition, and possible 
 «laides mto. popish bondage. , Its renefl with additions 
 on February 28, 1638, by the people of Scotland, united 
 ^1 classes m efforts to withstand ty«nny, and regain the 
 ; yyment of their rights, civil and religions. Thèse and 
 
 . we^THë seeds wTience hâve sprung the 
 jntten constitutions of the civil govemments of the présent 
 <iay. In thèse constitutions we must confess there is too 
 

 V. V 
 
 ^ 
 
 ' 84 
 
 little regard given to the rights of God, but, nevérthde 
 they restrict Ihe opportunités for tyranny pu the part 
 sovereign rulers, knd secureWtHe citizen t&e enjoyment ™ 
 their rigbts. And we look'forward to the time when th»* 
 •promise wUlbe fulElled as the nations of the earth* ^ 
 • own that the joy of tlfe Lord is their strength. 
 
 3inherit the liberties sccured to us by the covena^ 
 thers, and are encouraged by the Lotd's work 4 
 . )n to say that we are the Lord's: Bvery co^ 
 mumon season is ta us-an opportuni^y fU renew our co 
 ena;if with our God. This, renewing cornes to us as"* 
 most precious privilège, and marks the height of our dé- 
 votions. Especially when » communion season is also thj 
 thirtieth anniversar>' of a pastor's ordination to the Christiai 
 mmistry, does it become pastor and people thankfuUy h 
 acknowledge the Lord'à goodness to them, to express the£ 
 Joy m "the Years pf/the Lord's fight hand," to pieds' 
 themselves anew toWnis service, and come before himl 
 saying, "lam the Wd's," apd to subscribé themselvesl 
 with their hands unto the Lord. i- 
 
 ^ 
 
 PSALM 89* W . 
 
 "God's mercies I will ever^sing; 
 
 And with my mouth I shall 
 Thy feithftilnejM make to be known ■ 
 
 To genetations ail. 
 
 For me^y «bail be buik aaid I, 
 
 Pa&'Cver ^o endure; 
 Thy «àithfnlnèss, tv'n in the heav'lis, 
 
 Thon wilt estahlish snre. 
 
 I with my choaei^ One hâve made 
 
 A csynai^-^THcionaly; 
 And to my seiyant, w]iom I lov'd, 
 
 To David ^orn hâve I • 
 
 \ ■ i 
 
 TJwt I Thy sefd «sUblish shall 
 For ever to romain, 
 
 ■ fj 
 
 «ese7»ttoDB=aH= 
 
 
 Thy throne boild and mainUifi. 
 
 EXPLA 
 
 "And there 
 ange! 
 God, 
 
 While i 
 |for^e wor 
 bjohn, being 
 Icommandmc 
 Fand the th 
 fhereafter." 
 [written in t 
 lation.' Am 
 l^'is obedieno 
 ^have read. 
 ^■which shall 
 ^.hence in tb 
 ^It becomes 
 (.command, a 
 
 During 
 tbegan with 
 ^directed, toc 
 ïhand of the 
 ^the earth." 
 '^?ain befo(( 
 b^gs." Tl 
 i-to him as a 
 [of thè elde 
 jiwne charac 
 
 . feefi 
 tthe. cldershii 
 
 f *r 
 
 1*^ I 
 
-85- 
 
 "^ 
 
 thisS 
 
 M 
 
 EXPLANATION OF TERMS OF COMMUNION. 
 
 ,^ BY RBV. 1^ W, REED. 
 
 Révélation 11 Jl. , ' 
 
 ) "And there was given me a reed like unto a rod, and the 
 angel stood, saying, rise, and measure the temple of 
 God, and the altar, m^ them that worship thereîn/'; 
 
 While in the isle of Patmos, whither he had been banished 
 for^e Word of God and the testimony of Jésus Christ, 
 John, being in the Spirit on the Lord's day, fèceived this 
 icommandment, "Write , the things which thou hast seçn, 
 •and the thiogs whièH^are, and the things which shall be 
 hereafter." • ''The things which shall be hereafter,". are, 
 written in the last nineteen chapters of this Bpok of Reve- 
 ;lation.' Among thèse M things which sAail be hereafter:'' , 
 is obédience t*> the command expfessed in the vCTse we 
 hâve read. We are .living in the time when "the things 
 which shall be Cafter" are beîng brought to pass, and 
 hence in the time \iaien this (Command is to be obeyed., 
 Jt becomes u^' to consider what is the meam'ng of this, 
 command, and how we aire to render obédience to iti-N»,^'" 
 '-' During the continuance of the second woe, whicK~" 
 began with the sixtb angel sounding his trumpet, Johp, ast 
 ditected, took and atè the littie book " which is in^'the 
 hand of the angel which standeth upôn the sea and upon 
 the carth.'' To him this angel said, " Thou muât prophesy 
 ^n befote many peoples, and nations «md tongties, and « 
 «ngs." This command was given to John, not so qjiiÇh 
 to bim as an iiidi#fiial, but to him as tîië représentative 
 of thé eldetship of the Christian Ghurch. ^It is in this 
 character in which he receives the command ip the 
 bcfoie us. The-«>tnmand, then, Is addfesied To~^ 
 
 the. cldership of the Christiah Cburch, ^nd' s^ts before them 
 
 >nme 
 
 f ir 
 
 c 
 
'*tC;; 
 
 
 t 
 
 •^ 
 
 -: — 86 1 
 
 peopjes, and nitions, and tongnes and k^T^ ^ 
 
 ment and'^T^"'^ ^""^ ^^' '° '^' reodrinj. «. instru- 
 ment and tbt use to be made of this ii^raent The 
 ins^umentW-a reed like unto a rod-'^T^ sj , 
 m^nnng Wstrujnent Being Uke unto a nri faatesl»^ 
 t cornes up/to the authoritative standard airf ^ its «J: 
 therefore. U légal. Government fixes ^ ZZT^Î 
 we^ghts a^d measures, and the sealer of ,^ant' 
 
 lo ascertaln if they correspond with th». ,, * t^ 
 
 standard.], «The rei:i like Tnto a ^^^inTuW^ 
 
 tojhe^yemmental standard, and hence u«v be le^ly^ 
 r!>t f '^'^^'°* ''^'"^ ^"*^°""« it^ ^ is that or 
 
 The 2rm\i ,^' ''^!!"*^ ^'"^ ^°°^« «^ «««»kinl praise." 
 
 3L^ ^. wi^which we are iâmiliar. It dénotes the" 
 autht>ntative standar^f toeasurement The wffl of God is^ 
 
 2k ^ l- "" .^'°^ '° ^ *^^ ^"^ of God His Fath« ^ 
 
 Xment dennt .tf "^^"'^ ' authoritative standard of meas--^ 
 
 Etor r kI ""'"'' ^"^ °^ ^' ^* ^hich He, a.^ 
 
 & den . .1,^" '°'™'*^- '"^'^^ ^^ »ke nnto' the' 
 
 /£nd toT ''""^^ ""' °-' ^'°^- This must corrcl 
 
 /^nd to H,s secret wril. The 'Scriptures "are given bv^ 
 
 SI? ^'^.^^'".^"^ -"^- the revealed^lfo7G<S^' 
 
 J^pond to H.S secre^ wiH . "The reed lik. nnt» .' 
 
 •^ With this reed hé is commanded to " measure th^ 
 
 I; temple of 
 
 in." " Tht 
 
 temple of 
 
 1 Christ 1 
 
 •this Chui 
 
 SuCburch c 
 
 l'Chnrch's 
 
 ment wr 
 
 g-worship ' 
 
 |."The ree 
 
 ^Church ai 
 
 ^Thjs insti 
 
 l-ChuTch te 
 
 ' which Ch 
 
 Churc 
 
 aiy, in 
 
 The 
 
 to be dor 
 
 There are 
 
 ^which are 
 
 ^fervent ar 
 
 *protect th( 
 
 ^believers i 
 
 jdone now. 
 
 /discharge 
 
 |disap|Ae 
 
 canfl b< 
 ^answer ca 
 l'ination wl 
 tHow can 
 plike unto 
 teachings 
 <^trines, an^ 
 tinty=^ 
 Church rf 
 ^, themselvei 
 
 i> 
 
 ) 
 
'^ 
 
 ir^: 
 
 
 Of: 
 
 Of 
 
 : tempi^e of God/ and the altar, arn^ them that worship there- 
 
 in." Thèse terjps are ail • synjtbolic The phrase, " the 
 
 temple of God," dénotes the^hurch of the Lord Jésus 
 
 i Christ The term, " the altar," dénotes the xioctrines which 
 
 i^;. tbis Church believes, and especially th^ teachings of the 
 
 ^jsÇhurch concerni^B|^he doctrine of the àtonçment. The 
 
 f'Chnrch's efficienc^fepetids upon her views as to the atone- 
 
 ■ment wrought ont by Christ. The phrase "them thàr 
 
 l^worship therein," dénotes the members of the Church. 
 
 |"The reed like unto the rod " is to be applied to the 
 
 ^Church as an organiste to ascertain if she is a true Church. 
 
 ^This instrument is to be applied to the doctrines of the 
 
 J-Church to discover if she abides by the System of truth 
 
 ^hich Christ gave to His disciples, and to the members of 
 
 Church to learn if they " live soberly, righ^eously and 
 
 ly, in this présent world." /* - 
 
 The command is, "Rise and^roeasure." This is a duty 
 
 ,to be done in the présent circunistances of the Church. ' 
 
 ^.Therç are bodies which profess to be the Church of Christ, 
 
 ^which are in reality the synagogues of Satan. So loud and 
 
 jfervent are tWeir professions that many are led astray. To 
 
 ïprotect the church against thèse false teachers, and to enable 
 
 |believers to discern them Md avoid them, this duty must be 
 
 jdone now. We are living flisa tipie/when it is necessary to 
 
 :dischar|e this duty. ,The organîe^nitv of the Church bas 
 
 |disappJ|ed. Error and unholjr ambition hâve divided the 
 
 Chur^. Many are 1^ to inquire, " In which dénomination 
 
 canfl best serve the Lord Jésus ^ Chpst ? " Only one"^ 
 
 ; answer can be retumed to this question : . In that denom^ 
 
 rination which "adhères most closely to the Scripture plan." 
 
 tHow can this be ascertained? Only as we take "the reed 
 
 p. like unto the rod," the revealed will of God, and apply"its 
 
 I teachings to the constitution of the Church, to her doc- 
 
 ■.tnnes, and to thé lives of her membérs. In times of un- 
 
 ;;Certainty-^ liiwtlie présent t^ eldership^ of the Christiatr- 
 
 Church rfust rise, asouse themselves to action, and apply 
 
 J, themselve! to the doiiig of this commanded duty. ■ • 
 
 «' ' 
 
,.■■■■■' / 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 ,, 
 
 . -, , ' - K\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ., . *■ . ■,. 
 
 
 
 V- 
 
 
 f 
 
 X 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 X, 
 
 • 
 \ 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 !. " 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 \ 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ ' 
 
 
 
 
 iJM 
 
 V' 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 É 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 jjHH 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■ 
 
 

 
 ! 
 
 1 
 
 ^1 
 
 m 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 - . 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t ^ 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 ' " 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 9 
 
 f 
 
 s- 
 \ 
 
 r 
 
 ,. "! 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 À 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 r' 
 
4 
 
 **► 
 
 «» g; 
 
 'k' 
 
4) 
 
 ' 
 
 :'" ^^•■■ 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 \ 
 
 
 A 
 
 V 
 
 ,5^^. 
 
 
 / 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 l.l 
 
 1.25 
 
 a 125 
 
 i 
 
 1^ 
 
 112.2 
 
 SB.* 
 :^ I4£ 112.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 U il 1.6 
 
 6" 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 ? 
 
 / 
 
 Photographie 
 
 Sdences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 •SS 
 
 \ 
 
 <^\ 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 ^d*^ 
 
 2Ï WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. MS80 
 
 (716) 872-4S03 
 
 

 an] 
 
 The eldership of the Reformed Presbyterian Church 
 hâve felt the necessity of obeying this coinmand Qf the 
 Lord Jésus, and in their assemblies h^ve set themselves to 
 measure " with the reed like unto the rod " the Church» 
 her doctrines and njembers. It has been their ahn to 
 ascertain what part of the Christian Church "adhères most 
 closely to the Scripture plan." They hâve not sought „ 
 leam what dénomination has wandered ferthest away from 
 the divine standard; ;nor hâve they sought out the points' 
 wherein ail denominatiojis' hâve erred ; this would be 
 interminable work. They hâve sought for that branch o: 
 the Church which has proved most loyal to Christ in 
 form of her organization, in the acceptance of doctrines^' 
 and in the practices of her merabers. What they hâve 
 leamed as essential to the being of a true, pure and loyaî 
 Church, they hâve formulated into a séries of propositions," 
 and by the aiithority vested in them by the Head of 
 Church hâve enjoined acceptance of thèse as the conditions 
 of membership in her communion. *These propositions are 
 officially called ''Terms of Ecdesiastical Communim in the^ 
 Reformed Presbyterian Church in North America:'' 
 
 As a measure of obédience to this command, and 
 order that the claims of this Church to be considered as 
 adhering most closely to the Scripture plan may be tested, 
 it is-our custom ou Saturdays before the communion Sab-^ 
 baths to read in constituted Session thèse "Terms of Com' 
 munion," and briefly explain them. This is not done ti 
 proclaim our superior sanctity ovtr other Churches, but 
 invite attention to the position of our own Church and 
 to challenge discussion of her priiîbiples. We ask to 
 
 judged, not by other Churches, nor by the opinions of men 
 as to the wisest poHcy of the Church. but by the Word ô 
 God. If we are in error, let it be pointed out, and we| 
 will retract. If we are right, let our position be accept 
 Because of the truth of our position we ask believers „ 
 
 jeek adœiœion iata «ar feHowshtp, and. join^ iinwir 
 
 efforts to advancc the Kingdom of Christ 
 
 to! 
 
 ïve 
 
to: 
 
 an] 
 
 th^ 
 
 thel 
 
 tÂei 
 
 m. 
 
 toî 
 
 ive 
 
 Our explanation is necessarily brief, and is only in- 
 ided to induce you to make a more thorough study of. 
 :m for yourselves. Our explanation is officiai. The 
 
 IS are the authoritative conditions of admission into the 
 ivileges of the Church. In this explanation we will seek 
 diaw from the Tenus the description of what kind of 
 itians we ought to be. 
 
 I. "An acknowledgment of the Scrijptures of the Old 
 id New Testaments to be the word of God.** 
 
 This term describes us to be Biblical Christians. We 
 to the Bible the highpst possible place in our regard. 
 
 is to us the word of God. We hold that its writers 
 holy men moved by the Holy Ghost to give unto us 
 
 recorfî of God's revealed will. We hold that the Bible 
 this record, and that every word of the Bible in the 
 
 inal longues is inspired in the Scriptural sensé of in- 
 
 Ltion. Both Testaments are equallv the word of God. 
 
 le Old Testament is explained in the New, and the New 
 
 made more clear by the study of the Old. Both are of 
 
 [ual authority in matters of doctrine and practice,. 
 
 id the voice of Scripture in doctrine and practice 
 
 inikllible. We do not cry down honest attempts to 
 
 ire the genuine text of the Scriptures in the original 
 iguages. We admit that we do not hâve the autographic 
 
 of the Scriptures, and that it is necessary to weigh 
 
 claims of the various readings in order to ascertain 
 lis autographic text But we rejoice that whatiéever 
 'ings may be adopted, the revealed truth. is iir^no wise 
 
 ted. The différences of opinion conceming the tnter- 
 
 ition of the Scriptures do not arise from the various 
 
 lings of the text, but from the interpreters understand- 
 
 of the passages under considération, and from the prin- 
 fples of interprétation which they employ. Biblical criticism 
 "" not affect the integrity of God's word ; it establishes 
 
 claim that the scriptures are the word o f God. 
 
 lis science, by directing attention to the text of the 
 iptures irf the original tongues, proves God's wonderful. 
 
■ ■■*'5 
 
 ■ *î 
 
 H-. 
 
 çare for His jwn word in that He bas cansed it to be preservedj 
 and left so Aany witnesses to its genuineness and int»rih| 
 We do not admit that the authenticity of the Scriptur 
 
 • bas been aflècted by the principles of the higher criticist 
 The so-càlled composite character of some of the books i 
 the Bible has not been established by univereallv admittea 
 pnnciples of this science. The documentary hypothesis g 
 
 - only a hypothesis, and that is by no means '"" 
 démonstration. This science, however, has been a greaÉ 
 aid m establishing the authenticity of the Scriptures, and « 
 great help in the understanding and interprétation of thei^ 
 The scientific principles of the higher criticism confit " 
 the claim of the Scriptures to bave been written bv holj 
 men of God in the âge when. thèse men are said to hav^ 
 hved, and thus does this science establish the claim o{ 
 thèse Scnptures to be the word of God. Not only de 
 this science establish their âuthentidtv, but also theS 
 inerranc>'. ' .16 
 
 Since the Scriptures are the word of God, it is essen^ 
 
 tial that they be translated into every language so that 
 
 they may be read by every man. To everv man is salva-^ 
 
 taon oflèred through the Lord Jesus^To everv. man de 
 
 Chnst exécute his office as a proptf^ revealing to himj 
 
 by his word and Spitit, the will 'J|p for his salvatio^ 
 
 Every man, therefore, has a right to the word of God ial 
 
 his own tongue. Thèse transitions should be as feithfbil 
 
 to the original as possible. It is a matter of hearty thanï 
 
 giving.that the translators of the Scriptures hâve been sbj 
 
 ^reful in their work, and that they hâve given such"! 
 
 feithful renderings of thèse Scriptures into the variousl 
 
 languages of men. Such success is in itself a proof of thej 
 
 regard and care of God for His own word. "The Holyl 
 
 Ghost, speaking in the Scriptures, is the suprême judgel 
 
 m ail matters of religion." . .M 
 
 II. " An acknowledgment of the doctrine of the Wes3 
 
 jnuister Confession of Faith, eatechism»,^fgef and Shortêd 
 
 and Reformation Principles E.xhibited, the Testimony JA 
 
 Churcl 
 .greatp 
 1, to th 
 raolemn 
 ribed 
 JedH 
 BterpretatJ 
 often ( 
 not suffi 
 to r( 
 mot dis 
 wit 
 the Se 
 loaerëtand 
 one cla 
 rthodox: 
 ly crée 
 lof the do< 
 lof Faith ai 
 Mf Scriptui 
 ^jonfession 
 Scotland 
 nd as the; 
 leformed I 
 The L 
 ■me doctr 
 an easy 
 £It was or 
 tihould be 
 Iwould be { 
 iwliich to si 
 W understa 
 [ofGod. W 
 |of the doc 
 ^Çatechism i 
 f 'toy never « 
 ï continue t( 
 
■0 
 
 ■ *3 
 
 , Church— as embodying, according to the Word of God, 
 :great principles of the Covenanted Presbyterian Refonna- 
 B, to the maintenance of which this Church . is obliged 
 rsolemn CQvenant engageinents.'\ By this term we are 
 -rn'bed to be zvùnessùt/^ orthodox Christians. God has 
 Jed His will in the Scriptures. Men hâve made many 
 Bterpretations of thèse Scriptures, and thèse interprétations 
 « often contradictory. Because of this fact our chatacter 
 npt sufficiently described by the tenn '' BiblicaV Othere 
 "m to regard themselves as Biblical Christians, and we 
 aot dispute their claim ; yet -we do not wish to be 
 with them, as we cannot accept their interprétation 
 the Scriptures. Doctrines are the statements of our 
 sderstanding of^^the teachings of the Scriptures. There 
 ' one class of doctrines to which is applied the term 
 rthodox:'' This class of doctrines is enumerated in 
 ny creeds and confessions. We accept the enumeiation 
 (>f the doctrines contained in the Westminster Confusion 
 lof Faith as expressing our understanding of the teachings 
 fof Scripture. We ^ccept the doctrines contained in this 
 gjonfession as they were received by the Reformed Church 
 ' Scotland in the ^adopting act of her General Assembly, 
 ad as they were received by the General Synod of.the 
 leformed Presbyterian Church in her adopting act of 1B43. 
 The Larger Catechism présents and suppléments thèse 
 ■me doctrines in the form of question, and was prépared 
 8 an easy way of fixing thèse doctrines in the memory. 
 pt was originally intended that the Larder Catechism 
 ^thould be committed.' The accomplishment of this task 
 Ewould be profitable. It would give unto uS language with 
 |which to State the reason of our feith, and impart power 
 |to understand and appreciate the deep things of the Word 
 |of God. We at least ought carefully to study this présentation 
 |of the doctrines contained in God's word. The Shorter 
 t^***^^"'*'" is too well known to need description. May the 
 f«ay never corne when it shall be îess known. Mav it still 
 [continue to be taught to the children in our Sabbath 
 
r 
 
 -i^ 
 
 -92- 
 
 :5chools,and by their parents in their homes. "Reformatiou 
 iPrindples Exhibited, the Testimony^ of the Church," is jj 
 document prepared by the superior courts of the Churchl 
 for the purpose of "applying the doctrines of inspiration^ 
 in stating and defending the tnith, and in condemning ali 
 contrary errors, bearing witness against ail who maiataiii 
 them." The doctrines are the same as those in the Con- 
 fession and Catechisms, but presented as a testimony. Thiî 
 testimony is " progressive, in order to oppose and condemn 
 the novel errors which each j)eriod may produce,'V In the« 
 documents are to be found the ^reat principles of ttu 
 Covenanted Presb>-terian Reformatioii, the Reformatioi 
 which was eflfeçted in Scotland after she had. entered int 
 covenant witli God, and in the three kingdoms as thtjrj 
 bound themselves to the service of the Almighty by the] 
 Solemn League and Covenant Obliged by solemn covenant 
 engagements to maintain thèse great principles, the Chuni 
 bas collected them into this document, together with ^ 
 resuit of her own contendings, and now présents them as'^ 
 her testimony on behalf of truth and in opposition to errori 
 Thus are we witnessing orthodox Christians. .^J 
 
 III. " An acknowledgment that the Lord Jésus Christ,! 
 the only Reedemer and Head of His Church, bas appointe^ 
 one permanent form of ecclesiastical govemment ; and thaS 
 this form is, by divine right, Presbyterian." 
 
 Çhis term de^bes us to be Presbyterian Christiau., 
 It déclares us to y believers in Jésus as the Lord an^ 
 Christ: it déclares the Lord Jésus Christ to be our onlj 
 Redeemer: it also déclares that He is the Head of Hid 
 Church. In this term we make a practical acknowledg- 
 ment of His Headship. We consent to his right to appoinL 
 the form of her govemment. We claim that He baS 
 exercised this right and given to His Church one permanent 
 form of ecclesiastical govemment. We affirm that thi' 
 govemment is by divine right Presbyterian. We ha\ 
 accepted this Pr^byterian govemment piacticaîljv 
 hâve committed ail matters of govemment to the assem- 
 

 h«% 
 
 ïblies of the elders, or presbyters. We*^believe ail this 
 f to be in accordance with the teachings of thé Scriptures. 
 f We hold that the government of the apostolic .Church was 
 fiPiesbyterian. We hâve obtained this opinioti from our 
 luideTStanding of the Scriptures in their références to this 
 fiiatter. We are confinned in our opinion by- the inter- 
 nprctations of Biblical scholars and the investigations of 
 fiurchaeologists. Since Christ directed his apostles to teach 
 tbelievers " to observe ail things whatsoever I hâve com- 
 Ênanded you," and since they organized the Church with a 
 |i»rcsbyterian govemment, we hold that this government is 
 permanent, Thus we are rightfiiUy described as Presbyter- 
 l^an Christians. 
 
 IV. "An acknowledgment that public social cove- 
 anting, upon proper occasions, is an ordinance of God, 
 ad that such moral deeds as respect the future, whether 
 Jesiastical or civil, are of cpntinued obligation, as well 
 [ias upon those represented in the taking of them as upon 
 ^"Tiose who actually covenant, until the ends of them be 
 leflècted." ' 
 
 In this terra we are described as Cavenanïing Chris- 
 
 Haus. In the Scriptures of the Old Testament are recorded 
 
 g^^l instances of coveuanting, AU thèse are mentioned 
 
 Trith the divine approval. To us the divine approval of 
 
 ^PÔd men's actions is as much authority for duty a$ is a 
 
 Pdiiect command. We therefore acknowledge public social 
 
 |ieovenanting to be an ordinance of God. Individual believ- 
 
 jes are to enter into covenant with the Lord. Believers 
 
 ^«re to join one another in coveuanting to be the Lord's. 
 
 i<The Church is under obligations to bind herself in cove- 
 
 Jaant to serve the Lord. The nation is inder this same 
 
 loWigation. This ordinance is to be observed upon proper 
 
 .occasions. The moral person is tp be the judge of the 
 
 ^proper occasion, but this moral person is to seek instruc- 
 
 j^tion as to the proper oc casion of c ovena nting from the 
 
 ^«corded approved examples oflîke moral peisons making 
 l^enant with God. Thèse moral persons are also to seek 
 
 \. 
 
1/ 
 
 -94- 
 
 ~ the fruidancc of tl^ Holy Spirit in perfonning this ûx 
 The ordmance is faot to be neglected. Ail moral penoî 
 are to be on the ,^atch for the propei^ occasions to ent 
 mto coven^t wi|h God, and to perfolm the duty promp, 
 Moral deed^ as respect the fiiture are of continui 
 obligation. TheV bind not only the future actions of tî 
 actual -covenanters, but al^ the actions of those whom tb? 
 «présent, until the ends of thèse moral deeds are attaim 
 Tlus is true of ecclesiastical covenants, and also of cîî 
 covenants. On this principle are the aflairs of society o 
 ducted. Ail treaties between nations ate ftamed onl 
 récognition pf the binding obligation of thèse treaties tt' 
 those who actually sign them, and also upon those who 
 the signers represenL The récognition of this prindplé^ 
 essential to the well-being of ail organized society T 
 tenn bas spedal référence to the National Covenant^j 
 Scotland,and to the Solemn League and Covenant bfl 
 three kingdoms. They were moral deedi which had lest^ 
 to the fiiture. The ends of thèse moral deeds hâve not - 
 been effected. The obligations peculiar tô the times whe 
 thèse covenants were framed hâve ceased to be bindinl 
 but the obligations of thèse bonds as respects the fiiture 
 yet binding upon the churches and nations represented 
 those who then entered into covenant with God. We aclcntii 
 ledge thèse obligations as binding upon us, and we luS 
 them to be binding upon the churches and civil goi '''' 
 ments of the British Isles, and upon ail their p^t «1 
 présent dependencies, because thèse were represented 1 
 those who then actually covenanted! Thèse covenants « 
 the source whence hâve corne the idea of written constat 
 tions of civil govennent. Thèse written constitutions ' 
 adopted to protect the rights of man. To protect the 
 same nghts was one object of the covenants. Other otne 
 of thèse covenants were to protect the rights of the Chuj 
 and the rights of God. We claira that the civil go^ 
 ments ofthejresentdayin^Lh.^lands are bound to mot» 
 thèse same rights. Whèrein they discharge this obliga^ 
 
 rejoice s 
 feil, w 
 lcoowledg< 
 V. "A 
 the Mart 
 every la 
 If of th 
 5t ail t 
 Igodliness. 
 irf^his 
 ^c ideatify 
 ' ch of G 
 rtiie Mar 
 j^onr titls,, 
 lowlef^ge 
 ion the ) 
 service c 
 blessic 
 |lùch are l 
 Ke know th 
 liptnral t< 
 of the 
 tbkk is coi 
 liness. 
 
 "A 
 
 ■vionr, by j 
 lier wit 
 gûiority of 
 Churcl 
 'In this 1 
 ^s:-» Christ 
 ^pinniend te 
 Bot satis 
 ^Ws of l 
 fichât He r 
 what G< 
 the pro 
 feCod and a 
 
rqoice and return thanks to almighty God. Wherein 
 .y feil, we testify against them, and call on them to 
 Icnowledge their vows and pay to the Lord. 
 ^ V. "An acknowledgment of the feithful contendings 
 f the Martyrs of Jésus and a récognition of ail as brethren, 
 • everv- land, who màîntain a Scriptural testimony in 
 -nlf of tlie attainments and cause of the Reformation, 
 , ast ail that is contrary tb sound doctrine and the power 
 Lgodliness." 
 
 foljrtiiis term we are described as catholic Ghristians. , 
 
 re ideatify ourselves with the past, and with the true 
 
 ^h of God in ail lands. The fruit of the contendings 
 
 ^the Martyrs is our héritage. We point thankfully 
 
 M)nr Utls,and enter into our bequèathed possession. We 
 
 Wledge ourselves as bound to carry forward to com- 
 
 bon the work they began. We are one with them in 
 
 service of the Lord. We daim no selfish control of 
 
 blessmgs. We rejoice that there are other lands in 
 
 Çu<A are brethem. Thèse brethren we gladly recognize. 
 
 fe^know them to be brethren, because they maintain a 
 
 «ptural testimony in behalf of the attainments and 
 
 we of the Reformation; because they oppose evervthing 
 
 tach is contrary to sound doctrine and th; power of 
 
 aliness. *^ 
 
 ^yl. /^"A practical adoming of the doctrine of Gdlkr 
 yronr, by a life and conversation beccming the gœpS 
 rther with due subordination in the Lord to thé 
 Honty of the superior courtâof the Reformed Presbv- 
 «t Church in North America." 
 
 ^In this term we are described as practical and order- 
 
 H Chnstians. We insist that our lives be such as shall 
 
 amend to our fellowmen the doctrines we profess. We 
 
 «ot satisfied ^ith mère profession. We demand that 
 
 -irW w ^^^'^^ ^"^ *' ^^ °^ ^ °° earth. This 
 
 ^^^^^''T ''' His Word, and w e ask nothing les^ 
 »«-^hat God through the Lord Jésus requires, an3 we 
 
 LgJ f °"'^^ ""^ ^"^^ ^P^"*'^ assistance to do this will 
 kW and adora the doctrines we profess. 
 
96 
 
 We gtieve that we are npt outwardly connected withl 
 either of the Reformed Presbyterian Synods. Our positiôiU 
 is practiçally the same as theiis. We hâve . the same^ 
 suprême and subordinate standards. Our tenns of com- 
 munion are identical with those of thé GeËenâ Synod»] 
 and the same in substance with those of the Synod. Be-j 
 cause of their uncharitable and extrême exercise of discK 
 pline are we deprived of the privilège of being connectedj 
 with them. We commend their concem for the Church ané 
 t^icir faithfulness to préserve the purity of the Chi 
 but against their harsh and ^ncalled for exercise of disdr 
 pline we testify. We hold that by so doing weomanifesi^ 
 due subordination in the Lord to their authority. In the] 
 name of the Lord Jésus Christ, the only. Head of H^ 
 
 - Church, we hâve constituted ourselves into an independen| 
 judicatory, and to the authority of this Presbytery do 
 submit onrselves. We love order in God's house. -Wi 
 observe the order He has instituted. We abide &ithful tS 
 our Head; in His name we go forward to His service; in j 
 Him we trust to see the différence between the Synods andj 
 ourselves remoyed; and to Him we look for the reunio)^ 
 of thèse bodies into one American " Reformed Presbyte 
 Church. His time we await, and His guidance we 
 foUow. / 
 
 Thèse terms are the bond of our ecclesiastical com3 
 
 , munion, and the basis of our outward union as believers u 
 Christ On assenting to thèse terms you will come for 
 and receive tokens of admission to the Lord's table fix)S 
 this session. Be in eamest to receive also a token 
 
 'God that you may be acceptable guests at His kast 
 
 
■■■'J- 
 
 4 
 
 «*« 
 
 r 
 
 "g 
 
 1 
 
 ■y 
 
4 
 
-9/- 
 
 ;; 
 
 .. THE' NEW BIRTH. 
 
 ' •- \BY ^BV. S. DEMPSTER. 
 
 - • • , " PSALM 51 14-17. 
 
 ' • . "6 God.^f my salvation God, ' "^ 
 
 riN j^ Me frotn blooi^-^iltineas ; 
 
 Set free ; th^n abfAX my tongue alond.. 
 ^ ■ Sing-^i^hy right^oasneaÀ, 
 
 ^ MytJoseâ lipB, O Lord, by Thee ,»—^' 
 
 Let them be opened; 
 Then éhall Thy pnises by my montb 
 Abroa4 be pnbliahed. ' 
 
 For Thon desir'st not sacrifice. , 
 
 Else wonid I give it Thee j' 
 Nor wilt Thoa with bamt-offernig ', /- 
 
 AtjM Jelighted be. 
 ■ '# ^ . ^ , 7 
 
 A broken spirit is to G^ 
 
 A pleasing sacrifice : 
 A broken and a contrite heart, ' ' -. -^ 
 
 Lord Thon witt not^despise." 
 
 Tohn P:7. ' . 
 
 K'Marvel npt that I said unto you, ye must be born again." 
 
 There are four most interesting and noteworthy ' fects 
 fiecorded of Nicodemus in the chapter from which our text 
 taken. First, he was a very honorable man. He 
 ïlonged to the sect of the Pharisees. He was moreover a 
 te of the Jews. But Nicodemus was also a very cmxious 
 laian. The teachings of>Christ had âlready nàched his ears, 
 gnd ie had becomè very ràiueh interested. It is a 
 that there is no walk or condition of life 
 which the sinner is not liable to be wounded by the 
 «>TO of convictiom Pharisaic cîtcîoslîv^êK ind |OTdê^ 
 gonld not prevent Nicodemus ôbm hearing, and becoming 
 
 •S' 
 
 ■\l 
 
 ^■f- 
 
 j 
 
deeply affected by tlie preaclnng of the lonely Nazarenc 
 But Nicodemus was also a very cautions man. He desii 
 much to hear J«us speak, but he was afraid of the J« 
 So he seeks the darkness of the night for the interview»] 
 and we can almost fency we see him stealing along 
 the shadows of the houses, shunning the lights of the ejl^ 
 in order to avoid being detected in his nocturnal visff 
 But, in the last place, Nicodemus was a very mue 
 astonùhed- xaaxi. He was surprised at thepeculiar doctrine 
 of the Savîour. This brings us to the subject of 
 course, <*the seventh versç of the chapter, "Marvel not 
 I said unto you, ye must be bom again." In the discussioi 
 
 of this subject, let me call your attention, in the 
 
 place, to the necessity for the new birth, then to its charact^ 
 and finally, to the blessings that accompany or flow 
 this great salvation. 
 
 First, th«|i, I would call your attention to the neckssi 
 for the new birth. The Saviour, Himself, impressed upo^ 
 Nicodemus this fact of the necessity for regeneAtion bjj 
 the very précise words which he uses in the preceedii 
 verse, • That which is bom of the flesh is flesh, and 
 which is bom of the Spirit, is Spirit' By nature, we 
 ail of the flesh. 
 
 And first, this fleshly nature is a sinful nature. We 
 were bom into the world sinful and cormpt, having inh^ 
 îted the guilt and depravity of our first parents. Man, 
 •nature, is «bom in sin and shapen in iûiquity.' 
 ainful nature of ours, moreover, is not quiescent, bùl 
 extremely active and vicions. We hâve continued to ad^ 
 to our original sin, sins of actuàl transgression, from th« 
 first hour of moral lesponsibility until the présent dayS 
 Guilty rebel as he is, man in his natural estate can dà 
 nothing pleasing in the sight of God. Even the "plowinL 
 of the wicked is sin." Our undone condition, unregenerate^ 
 Js well described by the Apostle whet he 4iss the 
 cant words, "dead in tresspasses and in sins." " 
 hâve sinned and come short of the glory of God," 
 
 omen by 
 
 ittily emin 
 
 jriet multit 
 
 ifw. that 1 
 
 HO deansi 
 
 hey, "th« 
 
 ^f God's 1 
 
 Thèse stat 
 
 chance, 
 
 buTselves. 
 
 ^f in thi: 
 
 Ëtalvation. 
 
 sdesire to < 
 
 Ml complet! 
 
 ÏGod's Hol 
 
 E>ralt«r th 
 
 Agair 
 
 ^nature. " 
 
 khas gone 
 
 ^iiight of t 
 
 EiBtruction 1 
 
 pnore joyo 
 
 lit is so b 
 
 (future, lil 
 
 rbefore, u 
 
 ? shadows, i 
 
 |beautiful. 
 
 Pflowers, pi 
 
 j^jÂdistinctti 
 
 «araestly \ 
 
 "The futun 
 

 99 
 
 loother déclaration of sacred writ in this connection. Now 
 is displeasing to God. " He cannot look upon it" 
 (He is of purer eyes than to behold iniquity." What a 
 nlorable sight, then, in his sin,. is man. Behold with 
 iversion the unclean catcass, the rotten bones, and ask 
 itself this question, " This being the estate of men and 
 ^men by nature, is not a new birth, a new création, not 
 Wly eminently désirable, but absolutely necessary?" And 
 et multitudes cannot see this necessity. They will tell 
 BU that they are good enough as they are, that they need 
 jio deansing, or pardoning of sin. " We don't need," say 
 liey, "the salvation of ChrisÉj^the regenerating influences 
 ^f God's Holy Spirit to piflUif us from our iniquities." 
 fhese stateinents we liave ali heard time and again, and 
 chance, oftentimes we hâve been tempted to use them 
 iniselves. But no matter how much he may deceive him- 
 fielf in this regard, the sinner can never accomplish his own 
 Jtolvation. He can never, unaided, even hâve a gracions 
 ^désire to do so. Nothing but thç new birth, a new création, 
 ffl complète transformation brought about by tlie power of 
 HQod's Holy Spirit, can change the vicions Leopard's spot?, 
 j^alttr the sin-stained Ethiopian's skin. 
 
 Again, our ' fleshly nature is even now a condemned 
 
 filature. "The soûl that sinneth, it shall die." The fiât 
 
 ^lias gone forth. What arm of flesh can stay the swift 
 
 f^flight of the destroying angel, or waad off that fierce de- 
 
 ^atruction that tarrieth not? Youth is generally a much 
 
 more joyous, or at least exubérant period, than old âge. 
 
 lit is so because it is essentially a hopeful period. The 
 
 'future, like some blessed land of promise, still lies on 
 
 ?before, unexplored, unknown. Steeped in its dreamy 
 
 |8hadows, to the unsophisticated eye it looks entrancingly 
 
 tbeautiful. Green pastures, murmuring rivers, gorgeous 
 
 îflowers, princely palaces, are ail beheld there in coquettish 
 
 l^istinctness. "iPosistently- -we love to^mm of them, 
 
 j «arnestly to believe in them, gaily to sing their praises. 
 
 L"The future to the young is full of hope, and it is an axiom 
 
 
I-««ad of «,„g3 ttl^^" ™'« and p„Wd „,| 
 
 «I«t in the „&, otlikl^' '■"«"■• i' »M die... ^ 
 d«>an.io„.a„d leamZrdeTgÏ,' "'''" *° *« «"< 
 • coademn»! ,i„„„-lifc «f ^" ™* '"'' «^ 
 
 *«:= « "««sary an app^SiaÛL '?''° •"")' >« "«î 
 Savour, "by „bfcb „ ^^^"J «"-8 «th in ,2 
 
 for Mlvation... This ftithT^ "" "I»» Him aloS 
 
 «f"-atio„ gift. and .ht^n^irtî.': '™" <-'^ "3 
 more to «nphasize the w^T^f «. ■ '*" '^ désire on3 
 "M"-' not tha. I said ::S 1""' ""^ ■■" *««'n.~«o3 
 Once more I would noH</rt'?\"°" "^ l»™ «gain.!? 
 
 «■■«ir tf physical health and s^^lf"" "«■■■'^ » eladsoJ 
 ' «ot an .11 ,o„ 6ct,^;^ "T ™"''"«- »"' 9 
 
 ttc prescnt lot of the hum^S â^f";""^,' '^' «"Wng | 
 to the homes of diseâse to tl,, ? • ""'"' 5""" niinotâ 
 «■e ab«ies of pai„ Zl,l%^°'^'^^ ->f „„, ,a„d, 1 
 •"d alleys of „„, great ei^Tnd th '" "" ""^ "^ 
 '^ 0" widespread prevatoe^ of i, *'™'^'''"*"'"''S 
 yo" own many stnLies JA^°""" "^ R«"«nl ' 
 .ai.Mns,.du,u „f ^* d-sea^u,^ ^^ , 
 
 ^' '■'adaches, backaches «.d 
 
 tmt: 
 
•lOI- 
 
 maketh 
 
 U Hved io perfcc. phfsi J h^ T^" °°'='«>'?. «-I 
 »it lot of m J IZZ , ' ' "■«"'««■tion of the 
 
 fcaises and pattefyinE sores- hL i, °°°'^ «"'^ 
 
 feitllerbound ud nJh^ ,rj^? "'' '""" "«"■ ^osed, 
 
 JdangRteis of Adam N« . j . *"™ «>°' «nd 
 
 |«k, "Who shaU ^p,„t ,r°/" '?« *' AP<»«' Paul 
 
 ^ there no Z^Z W ' !" 'T "» P'"'"'^'^" "■«?" 
 
 K is «Iva'ST^.'SL "" f "'j;«^ '^' «"■«'y. «hat 
 Wraeration, bv the m™v i "" ''""" <"> y in le- 
 
 i^ longer was life T'Edl .. ""' '° ^""' '' «^ins. 
 
 5"«ce of life, but " fe L T^^^ * "'^'^^'y «nse. . 
 the sentence of ph^^ical d Jh hl^ b^! '"'" ^'''°^ 
 
 "v%-^;'^. 
 
■'■«2 
 
 the world laste ci,oii i 
 
 ' and ^ood and holy Me^L ,e^""^ ^° ^" ^h^t is n>h^ 
 
 their hearts, and in s„ch a J /• .""P^°'*^°t hardness 1 
 
 to hope. Finally, i wouM ' u° ^^"^* «"^ lo^^ 
 
 This ,s what is called in q ' ''^^ "^ture is heiS 
 
 ^'^-e is no ^u^f, -J-Pt- the .«second deatï!! 
 
 from the pit of hell-the ^^1. ""' °° «>"inff fortâ 
 
 the considération of this dl l ^^' °^ "'^ «"«"y lost 1^ 
 
 --iste.efChrist:l:^^t\X^^^r^^^^ l as'thl 
 
 , a^o to p,i„, ^^ ^j^^ sinner the tr '"/"*^ ^^^^ ^ "o| 
 
 wtath to corne. Thanks l^ fnto ^ u'^'^P^ ^^^^ 4 
 
 fleshiy nature is a nature o^d^!u ^' ^''^^ ^*^°«ffh thi? 
 
 °atu-. the nature of the spS. Iw ''"^ ^ ^^ -"othi 
 
 b'rth of the elect, clothes th. 1 ^"^ °° ^° tï>e n J 
 
 throu.h their Saviour and ^t^^ J^f J'^^^ -<^ -"ortali^J 
 
 Under the second head C^"";"' ' k' ^"^ ^^^ Christî 
 
 your attention to the r-? ^^"^^lan brethien, let me J? 
 
 birth. ^^^ --OKXO.S CHAKACTEK 'oflhSnel 
 
 I would remark in fi, c -^ 
 
 /^yj^ia/ c/ian^e neces.^JÏÏ '^^ I*'^**» ^hat there is M 
 
 or Nicodem^ ^T^I^^T" ^^ ^^ Th:^d3 
 
 --ed bya P-istent im^g^^Lw^^^^^"^ ^«* ^ 
 t'on, a bodily change. » How ^ ^^^'^^ transfonnaf 
 
 ^hen he is old ? L he T ^" ^ mao be born acain^ 
 
 -ther. womb, and be 0»''p """' ''"^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 «!«e to understand thaTcW • ^"' ^icodemus at las^ 
 
 o^the new birth. was not s^^^tl^r'^'"^ ''^^ '^^ 
 
 <=ï»ange. Ther« is generallv u ^ °' ^^^ «^^ physic"'' 
 
 -th this wonderfun^timo^h^^^J^^^^^ «>-^« 
 
 ï^a^ exactly the same eyc the t "^ ^" «>°^ed ma^ 
 
 -Ho knew him before ^ZJH:^ ^tt^' ^^^^ H 
 
 councils 
 
^ Jnto daii'ï 
 » also deatl. 
 
 that is right 
 S/Oftentime^ 
 
 hardness 6q 
 il inevitabljS 
 and lo(-' 
 s also deaL». 
 ^e is heù3 
 Dnd deatfcj 
 ™ing forthj 
 Hylost i? 
 
 I> as the 
 ^^^ I noi 
 
 from th« 
 wugh thtt^ 
 5o anotheS 
 
 the néw! 
 imortalityl 
 us ChristJ 
 t me 
 this nei^ 
 
 -103-— 
 ||«bont his person, so far* as Jn'c k^ji 
 |cemed. Nor has there any chaL^n'' •'!!'"^" "''" ^°°- 
 leonvolntions of the brain A^ ^^'"^ '° ^^" ^^^P« or 
 
 Inecessarily after, or as a œr^ °°* ^°'"^ O"^ 
 
 ginan of slow speech, in sinfui d!^"*"^ ^'^ ^''^^ ^'^^"S^^- A 
 
 |halt a great deal in his ^JT .T ''^" ^"''''"^ *° 
 
 |becomes a willing subjecf of Kin^ P^Vermeeting after he 
 
 |in the new birth is Z a nt ^ ^^'^ ^°' '^^ '^^^S^ 
 
 laftentimesittakesevenyeaxsSr'llUhJ 'f "°^"^"^^' 
 |of countenance-^for instance fh! • • '''^ «pressions 
 
 Plance, the venomed ey^ / ''T'*? ^°°^' ^^ ""Stable 
 I Once more, the hS^rZ^'u^'' ^'^"^^^ed. ' 
 1^ Christ is J a aX^^ ^^;^\-î<> t^e ^mily 
 Ihaphazard. We have^ ail in fi5' P^^'sical birth is 
 
 ffcther, who in eternity purpLi to "T "^ "■^^^°"' °°- 
 fand who has i« time%^o^ , ^''^ "' °=tural being 
 laying upon each^ ^^^^^ -ndescended to âo ^^ 
 [^Jorifying Him whoTs our Ta^eT al" ^'^ °'''^*'- «^'" 
 ;gonous thought. also, is it not «h J'"'''"''- ^' ^ ^ 
 tetemally pu^posed your sjri^l^j^'^^^ '^^' Christ 
 l.that now, in the fulLei of Httl"'";'^- '^^ -ine. and 
 |into our nostrils the breath of , ^ '"'' "^ ^ ^reathed - 
 l"ot a man of us to w^m •/ r"'^*'°& «fe? There t 
 Pttpon God's etemally^lu 1 "°' ^'*^"^''^ ^^ <iwell 
 Iphysical life,buttheLSa;,r^^ '" ^'^^^'°? "^ to 
 p^ hâve ail corne in conj^lu''^, ^^^^^ ""^'^ ^^om 
 ^élection spoken of i„ con^^^ion luh î ""' "'^ *^ '^- 
 |. however, who have passed fr! i ."^^^«''o»- To those, ' 
 
 r^-tterofgratificati^nTÏnowlf^' T "'^' '' ^ ^ 
 |l>'rth, but also their spirih,al b nh " '°'^ '^''' °^'"^ 
 i^ho has the disposingof ill ' "^ P^"°°^ ^^ God. 
 I ?;-n gracions bouS.'in h1 I'TV"' "^-^'^"^ «ii 
 I » a revealed truth, de^Jed in ^^''"1 ^^P'^^^is 
 L^ren were «11 ^..1 .. f,. "^ ^od's word. Christ's chil- 
 
 ïculifl 
 
 ;"" gracious bounties in tr- ' " 
 
 own chosen to eternal 
 
 /' 
 
ŒnÏtl !^°"°"f ;^°"«^ht it is to God's childrea, Xt 
 ' al e rl°;f J:^ f ^ -- '^^ earth .as, and that' fro^ 
 
 tW " ^ °^^"™^ ^"^h'P of ^an to God and 
 
 génération. But, m their natute and resnlts, thèse two^ 
 rdationships are as widely sepan,ted as the poleT ^ 
 X^an?"''^ °LT"^ -°^^^^ ^-« Wo^elti^^^ 
 simui race. The rebel cannot be ticated as a son xr»« ' 
 
 !!'^"'°'^ and miquity, has forfeited everv claim „rv,„ r^ 
 
 Father nr ,«• f *" ® ^'^'^t *o ca" God his ^È 
 
 ^^- ^^" ='»"" '>'Iongs to the child of God, 
 
\ 
 
 ; for thè^ 
 
 salvatiotï» 
 
 Idren, that^^ 
 
 that from 
 
 y io those 
 
 ' birth W 
 the Lord 
 God, and 
 
 areful not 
 our own 
 
 thèse two 
 
 )les. The 
 
 e entirely 
 
 1 upon a 
 
 >n. Nay, 
 
 ating cir- 
 
 le. How 
 
 rvn% one 
 
 can any 
 
 h, speak 
 
 ngs con- 
 
 no such 
 
 ing God 
 
 a of his 
 
 •on God 
 
 nd holy 
 
 ith any 
 
 nst the 
 
 >rd and 
 
 ver up 
 
 natural 
 
 iip and 
 
 i. The 
 
 'od his 
 
 5 gc 
 
 f God, 
 
 i 
 
 —105 
 
 «tiorcover not by right of any merit of his, but because of 
 the n,ents of our Lord and Saviour Jésus Christ Ail 
 I ^T L- . 'T '"^ P"^'^^ ^^^ S^^^» to ns through 
 I them w,th ms own precious blood for the benefit of ail 
 
 cf grâce, ,s thus confetred upon the aforetime guilty rebel. 
 «Brethren, now are we the sons of God. and Tdoth no 
 yet^appear what we shall be ; but we know that when He 
 ^han appear we shall be like Hina. for we,shall see Him 
 
 W^ fin °"' ^r'°"' '" ^verlastinglv ^inking upon, 
 
 tH,m\we might hâve a right and title to ail the pri^âleg« 
 rM)f the sons of God. - P"Mieges 
 
 r.derful thonght ont to its logicil conclusion, that the bZ. 
 
 lltrPr'' *° "^ '^ *^^ ^--- resuÎ of the 
 :-iZce{f^"'""':' '"'' ^^ "'^•^ bad sinned, and 
 
 . needs be that a lansôm be found, in order t^ s^ve from 
 ^«oing down into the pit How " could aJJ^T^\ . 
 ^yet the justifier of the un.odlW" Thl oST i"''' '°*^ 
 l-Wed alone in the ^:^tl^:^''ç^-\^^ ^^^ 
 .^chosen people from ail eternity, ft^i; s^r^ 
 
 1M Z} . *° '''' '°'^' covenanted to corne and die 
 
 L, m the room and stead of His own chosen peoole Bv H ! 
 
 trat sanctificauon of oar soiils and bodies, eterml lifr .nj 
 Sî'ïïr 'T'"--"»" '-P-I and 4S3 btin";' 
 
 ^«^fon ^L T 'L"^ ""'°« °P°" ""«'f "■' coniem- 
 te "L^â- "^f"^ down. Uk... h4-= 
 ^ a« of God. Now ,h„ bri„gi„g 5,^^ .^^ ^^^ 
 
 '\ 
 
sons , and daughters of the Lord Almightv, was so« tr. ' -) 
 to Emmanuers sonl w.o o , ' • "^^ travail 
 
 nf Tj- • ^^® sorrows and agodv in the An 
 
 cup that was pressed to Hic iT u "°' ^"^ ^l»* 
 
 «H^ end. whe„S.'° :!,ou^?„', L" ,:4°' itTr* ""'".■ 
 
 a«th anto life Th^ o!S 7' " "f"^ " '"«'•■K'" from 
 agent in ,he «w b.rth "^ h/I. " *' ""' '=°"': 
 
 Master. In spiritual birth theTuC i asTS *! 
 mactive as he is in r,of„^i . 7 J, "^ '' ^ helpless and 
 
 divine agencT N^w 1 "^'' '"^^^ ^ «^ '-"^t of 
 
 M.:^ • ^ ^y- ^°^ tne means instituted bv Chri«;fr -«^ 
 ped m our régénération by the Holv SniWf • .u ' ""* 
 Jng of the Word " Rv fî, ?• ^ ^ ** '^ '^'^ P"»^^. 
 
 pleased God to save Im Z"^ "' ''^ "°^' >' »•« 
 lu save tnem that are lost" r.,<. «.i. o • . . ^ 
 
 -^«ign i„ a,e w„* of .edemp."^ ^"^ ^^^ï""' _^ 
 graciously peases him "Th- • j ,., *^ **-.t 
 
 , 'fateth, and *„„ J™! .he ^und tt^fT:" """^ '^^ 
 Wl whence i, co„,e,h, or whiïh^ tt^th """'' ""^ 
 one that U boni nf .1,. c -. ,, . ^"'''' ^ » ««y 
 
 î» see how ^ "tl *; 'tntb'- be" B^'T '" ^■'^'^^ 
 .ng nnder our Q-es a. this vm-dme ù^^.^ ""PI^ 
 of the Word, it often occurs ^w "L H no7 ÏTr^""'' 
 "." the one i, taken and the Ihtt kft «If f" "' "^^ 
 gnnding at the mill in fU T ' *^ *^° womerf, 
 
 1- . Wm m tne same hom«> m»^.. ^l j 
 
 religions influences and teachinr^h. • ? ""* '«"^^ 
 
 other left> Tn the ««J r ^^' °"*' '^ ^^""^ «"d the 
 
 convicts of sn, Lds ^'the S'^^'°^^ '^\ "P^"' ^«-^^ 
 
 tien Purchased^y ?hr^^ d rSsTnd '""'"^ *'^ "^^«"^ 
 
 progressively in life, p"l^ g"^J°f ^"PPorteandsanctifi^ 
 
 ______j___^preserves and sustains in the ^tâ» 
 
 of d 
 
 spirit 
 
 • the I 
 
 ■ ■ i 
 
 ' does 
 
 : a nei 
 
 "I- caroùj 
 
 \: ambit 
 
 ithe tl 
 
 |*detest< 
 
 'ihate i 
 
 ^counts 
 
 ^ whole 
 
 saved 
 
 a "ne^ 
 
 ,No mi 
 
 Kf tion, 
 
 the sw 
 
 "Pilgri 
 
 Bedford 
 
 ja And so 
 
 pall âges 
 
 Le( 
 
 : alone rt 
 
 ,Hfe. Tl 
 
 J| Scriptur 
 
 Il old life 
 
 . "Hfe aft. 
 
 ical one, 
 
 the chanj 
 
 tinction. 
 
 "jght's w 
 
 ^is naine 
 
 . ^ther of 
 
 'is faith, 
 
 titudfc <j 
 
 déclares 
 
sore travail 
 a the dayi 
 ated beÎQg 
 froin the* 
 ivard unta 
 the centerj 
 ied words^l 
 
 that iàe\ 
 etation of J 
 no naturel' 
 ght from'" 
 î eflScient 
 ! spirit ofj 
 e of the; 
 >less and 
 
 his own 
 resuit oî] 
 rist, and 
 e preach- 
 « it has ; 
 Spirit is 
 5 as it ; 
 hère 
 
 ns't not 
 s every.] 
 xxlemuSj 
 happen- 
 eachingp' 
 of twoj 
 veomeil, 
 : samej 
 ind the^ 
 ciouslj 
 sdemp-j 
 nctifinj 
 waterin 
 
 107 
 
 „ of death. imtil the ran<;niTi,vq -.^j , . 
 
 l ,piri. stands within x^^7^ "^ Tf "? "'""'«^'' 
 
 \- the New Jérusalem. ' ^ ""' «'■"="»« ™"^ °f 
 
 Again, I would notice thaf n,» - i_- . 
 
 r'does not alter the ohvX'.l ^ ^'"^^^ ^^"^ '^ 
 
 ja neu^creoiure Th/ .Z' '' "-"theless .««//. ,„ 
 
 f caroùsel, the^lo^ t^^'"' ''" '^'°^^- '^^^ °°->^ 
 |an.bitio;,thewori?thfLÎ'"'^.\""'"^' ^°"°^' ^^^^^^ 
 Ithe thiug. onrln/hte^ in^^'b^ '^^^"^ ^^--^ 
 
 %ate i...eas„re th:t "hLjt^^^:^;":^ 'T^ ^ 
 counts them ail as rlnn,, ft, * T • "^ ^*^°^^» ^nd 
 
 ^whole nature ist^nJ' ^ ' ""'^^^ ^^° ^^"^^ His 
 «ved one. a"d the 3",!?^ ' ".'"'' "^° ^^^ °^ ^''- 
 
 |No mistake could hâve bmf'SL''- Tf' '° '^^ ^°^^^- 
 h'on, that took olaT f • '° declaring the altéra- 
 
 the sweanuftlt i,^'"!""' " ^°'" ^"^-^«°' ^^^^ 
 "Pilgrim's Pro^i^T!^ ' ^'^.^ ""'"^'^^ '^ter of the 
 
 And so te e ^ul a^d T 'f '^^"^"^^'^ -«^<^^ ^is conversion. 
 
 wcre raui and Luther and ail the saintQ «r r^j • 
 a" âges as a resuit of régénération. °^ ^ '"^ 
 
 alone rLTt^•n'a'neTcr^"' ::^^V -^— «on does not 
 ■ ^>. The nlw life i. ;'' ^"* ^* '^"^ ^'^^ « « ««. 
 
 f Scripture the7Je caL H f °" """^ '""^ "^' *^^' ^" 
 tf old îife is the "life iLt 1" 'f^}" ^^^^'^' -™es. The 
 
 i<=«I one. moteoverLt *"i°^^°^°»ation is such a rad- ' 
 
 «•e Change arrsIL^^tllTsXl^asT^^^^ ^H^"'^"'^ °^ 
 bnction. Jacob the «mnio , ;^.* "^^^ o^ honor or dis- 
 
 «ight's wr^tC lithT '^' ^°^^°^^''«^' after that long 
 
 Ws name chan^ by ChltTl "' Tl ''°"^ °' J^^'^'^' ^«^ 
 fetherofeleva^nXïS;'*V^"^^*h^^ Abram, the ' 
 
 ^^"^^ "And î^^#'"'r^ *fe^ ^*^« of a mul_ 
 
 «î^clares the SaviW to th^"' '^^^ ^^ ^''''" ^ '^^^ 
 oaviour to the impetuous Simon after his 
 
 j% 
 
 lé- 
 
\ , great confession, thus changing the name of his warm- 
 hearted and zealous disciple from Simon to Peter. And 
 
 \then look at Saul of Tarsus. His name under the old 
 régime, you remembér, signified the Persecutor, but 
 after his conversion he was declared to be "Paul, an 
 
 . Apostle of the Lord Jésus Christ" What a wonder- 
 fiil tratasformation the new birth wrought in the 
 Apostle Paul! The power of God was singularly made 
 
 - mamfest in his miraculous salvation on that Damascus" 
 road. Subséquent to his regenerarion we never read of 
 him glorifying, as of old, his Pharisaic bonnection. 
 With detestation, tuming ' immediately from the work 
 of hauling men and women— Chrisfs servants— to the 
 dungeon and death, he begins to preach Clyist and 
 Him crucified. Can we mark the change, brethren, each 
 one of us, in our own individual expériences ? The old 
 life from the new does not need absolutely to be' staked 
 off by a moment, an hour, a day, or even a year. There 
 are many of Christ's servants who cannot giv'e the exact 
 date of their conversion, but in any case there will hâve 
 occurred a radical change, and whereas once the tree in 
 the garden was fruitless.so fer as God'sglory is concemed, 
 it is happily now bringing forth fruits meet for repentance. 
 . Very briefly, brethren, let m notice, under the thitd 
 
 head, RESULTS and indications of THE NEW BIRTH. Aud 
 
 first we would remark that' as soon as the child is bom 
 it begins to breathe. Can you describe that breath, ye 
 exercised Christians? It is the ârea/A o/ /aùA. " Behold, 
 he prayeth," was said of one in wonder. Yes, he is 
 breathmg no^k the breath of faith in the atmosphère of 
 heavenly communion. Faith, brethren,. is the prerequisite 
 and instrument of our salvation. It is the hand which \he 
 behever stretches ont to touch the Saviouf.^ J^ow, no sooner 
 has the awakened sinner ^ived and exercised feith in 
 the Lord Jésus -Christ, than he becomes a converted man, 
 .JihL thiugs^ave then to him passed awav; behold, àfl 
 things hâve become new. Toward the eastem hSzon of ] 
 
 the risi 
 happily 
 fore, in 
 which 
 tempor; 
 f; his JUS 
 jj^jpving 
 ' pardons 
 ^«ght, ç 
 ad re( 
 i bçjievei 
 *^" There 1 
 pastor, 
 . acquain 
 ^^hain o 
 ^.adoptioi 
 made u 
 any me 
 I?" for his 
 liever^l 
 rights\j 
 adoptior 
 do nof 
 but that 
 '.made ii 
 ' adoption 
 ind yet 
 them do 
 li. house fc 
 I*- ever, îs 
 1.: also ado 
 .the Sons 
 sons; re 
 generatic 
 il" neously, 
 diverse 
 same t 
 
 4-i 
 
.d 
 
 of. 
 
 / ■ . * 
 
 the rising of tl^Sun of Righteousness, are hi? eyes now 
 happily set, insfè^^ gloomily ^gazing afar off, as hereto- 
 i. fore, into the western lands of the shadow of death, upou 
 which forever the i^ercy anâ love of06d hâve set>' Con- 
 ^ temporaneo^sly, moreover, with man's régénération, cornes 
 p his jusit/îcaiion. Then and theré he is received into the 
 vloving embrace of his Heavenly Father,' who freely 
 : pardons ail his sins and accepts him "as righteous in His 
 ^sîght, pnly ior the righteousness of Christ, imputed to him 
 ^^nd received by faith alone. Fivthermore, the justifie^ 
 ^.bçîiever is immediately aii^/^rf into the femilf of Christ 
 fr-There lived in one of the western staibs a iSst esteemed 
 pastor, with-whom some years ago I became very well 
 ,^cqaainted, who, arriving at the conclusion, by a certain 
 [.>hain of reasoning pèeuliar to himself, that the doctrine of 
 ^i adoption in Calvanistic creeds was at least unscriptural, 
 made up his mind at îast not to preacli upon that thème 
 là !°y J"°^- The principal reason given by this minister 
 g for his strange attitude on this question was, tha*^ the be- 
 ■* liever>beiag born into the &mily.of God, is by gracious 
 nghts\a child of that divine -fen^ily, and consequently 
 adoption is in his case a work of supererogatioA. Now we 
 ^' do not'believe that the doctrine of adoption is unscriptural 
 put that it is taiight in the Bible. The^s^is a distinction ^ 
 |:.made m the book df^god jtetween the new birth and 
 ^adoption. Children are oftenHmes brought into the world. 
 ^nd yet not adopted by their parents, who, instead, lay 
 h; them down, pçrchance, in the doorway of scime rich man's 
 ^ house for his adoption and, edu^^tion. The believer, how- 
 W ever, is not only born into the femily of God, but he is 
 K; ateo adopted, and is given »a right to ail the privilèges of 
 V the sons of God." "Adoption gives us the priviWe of 
 S sons; régénération the nature of sons." Adoption «nd re- 
 génération are both gracions acts, and occur simulta. 
 Pgously^,^^ t h ey a re sepaiate and distinct acts, wh^ë- 
 diverse fonctions it is not hard to undersiand. At the 
 Mme time, also, as transpires ail the prefceding 
 
 y 
 
 \.- 
 
'.<ii 
 
 ^^ 
 
 changes in the sinner, begins his sancHfication. Th» 
 latter, unl*«î the preceding, is a progressive ' workl 
 coûtinued, by the active opérations of the Holy Spirit 
 m the heart of the believer, and gradu^Ily auginented' 
 until the hour of death, when Christ's children are mad«' 
 perfect in holiness. "Their soûls then do immediately 
 tnto glory; their bodies, being still united to Christ, do 
 m their graves till the résurrection." What à.*)|fcoasî 
 prospect this ushers upon our ecstati<f vision^ffl^ the^ 
 turmoil of earth is ail over. ^Dry your weeping ^, ' ««^ 
 teloved brother and sister; thedead in Christ, yonr friend8.i 
 are now at rest Their sanctified and lansoraed soûls noW^ 
 rejoice m the light of life; their bodies, merely for the'* 
 présent, hâve been laid away, waitJng the sound of the* 
 arch-angelic trump, which, pealing from every mountain top'' 
 and Valley, «hall sound the death knell of time, and ushâ 
 in the day of eternity. Eye hath not seeu, nor ear heard 
 the glones jgl the joyful music that wait us up yonder'' 
 but may wfc^Tiave the. grâce given to persévère eveta untiî 
 the end, so Ihat at last we may hâve a crown of life given' 
 unto us, by. the hands of the Master. j;^ 
 
 In conclusion, let me sound a note of wàrning in thï' 
 cars of the careless, the skepticil, the rebellions. Dorit^ 
 maryel over ttiis. wonderful doctrine of the new birth with"^ 
 asinister incredulity, as if itwere a tliing impossible with' 
 God to save men. Slcepticîsm cannt^t be your attitude^ 
 before thèse glorious truths of the feible without great^ 
 danger of condemnation. Thé qÉ^i^ahe sinner, when^ 
 Chnst speaks^ fàith. His wo ^J |m^j>^ saviM^ be-'^ 
 lieved, His offered mercies of ^^P^pted, rîTcom^ 
 mands implicitly obeyed. :rhen will the Gospel becom^^' 
 the savor of life unto life unto many. Believer, regenem-l 
 tion ,s a matter for sanctified admiration, and the ceaseless 
 âges of etemity wiU npt exhaust our wonder at this great ' 
 ^vste^ of Godliness. k^^ now stir us ùp to œnex ' 
 oirnest work for the Master. Amen. 
 
 land 
 
Ir- 
 
 / 
 
 /•>; 
 
 Thisj 
 
 tnjM 
 
 ■Ui- 
 
 PSALM 51 7-18. 
 
 , " Do Thou with hysMp iprinlde me. 
 I ahall be clemnaed ao ; 
 Yea, wash Thoa me, and then I thàll 
 Be wh|ter than the anow. 
 
 Of-gladneas and of joyfalneas 
 Make me to hear the Toice ; 
 
 That-so theae v^ bones which Thon 
 Hast broken may rejoice. 
 
 Ail mine iniqoities blot ont, 
 Thj ftctl hide' from my sin. 
 
 Creatè a dean heart, Loid, tenew 
 A right sp'rit me within. 
 
 Cast me not from Thjr aight, nor take 
 
 Thy Holy Sp'rit away, 
 Reatore me Thy aaJTatioq's joy^. 
 
 With Thy free Sp'rit me stay." 
 
 ^W- 
 
 e 
 
 ^- 
 
-112- 
 
 .à- 
 
 PROTESTANTISM. 
 
 BY REV. S. DBMPSTER. 
 
 PSALM 50 21-23. 
 " Thèse things Thon wickedlv hast donc 
 And I hâve silent been : ' ' 
 
 Thon thonght'st that I was like thyself, 
 
 And did approve thy ^in : 
 Bnt I will sharply thee reprove, , 
 And I will order right ^ : 
 
 Thy sins and thy transgressions '^ 
 
 In présence of thy sight 
 Consider this, and be aftsid, 
 Ye that forget the Lotd, 
 I'««t I in pièces tear yon ail, 
 
 When none can help afibtd. 
 Who offereth praise me glorifies ; 
 
 I will show God's salvation 
 To Him that ordereth aright 
 His life and conversation." 
 
 :'*3 
 
 
 Jeremiah 11 :7. 
 
 "^°' ^^wTk^ T""'^ ""*° y°"^ ^"^^ i° the di 
 that I brought them up ont of the ïanà of Egypt 
 even «nto this day. rising early and protesting.'^y' 
 ing, Obey my voice." " 'k 
 
 est.n^""^ J^' reformations the words Protestant and pÀ 
 «tantistn hâve assumed certain technical meanings T^ 
 ^pularly^disdnguish between ail the branches Jeval^' 
 ical chnstiamty and the corrupted Roman CatholkSf 
 
 ^el^t T ^^°"°"' "^' ^*^ i° defining clearly 
 
 t^e hn« of démarcation between the bodies mentioned anj 
 
 and indasolable timoa tharoîï^M ner«;«rii„ f^ . ^ "l 
 ail true evangelical churchL "^ ° '''"'' ""°"«^ 
 
 Doiib 
 
 litt seeinj 
 
 linrches, \ 
 
 ligion tl: 
 
 religi' 
 
 Dtestanti 
 
 L., but 
 
 jnst Gc 
 
 ' the wh( 
 
 ■ If thii 
 
 any ma 
 
 ne Protes 
 
 bther orga 
 
 living God 
 
 Elnake a m: 
 
 Papal < 
 
 ITintion, bu 
 
 tChrist, mt 
 
 pghting su 
 
 |equipped fc 
 
 |by Christ, i 
 
 l'Captain of 
 
 fqueror, and 
 
 Let us 
 
 lestantisni. 
 
 ffrom two I 
 
 îThus a Pro 
 
 IJfis one who 
 
 ^the God of 
 
 [■sistently de 
 
 iperson. A 
 
 »n, in the 
 
 feith in Cl 
 
 i«pproach G< 
 
 ition 
 
 Now, in th( 
 
 Oïen against 
 

 — 113 — 
 
 ^, Doubtiess a logical and fair inference hère would. be 
 M seeing that ail true churches of Christ are protesting 
 ■Srches, there must certainly be something in the Christian 
 ligion that renders protest compulsory. and that therefore 
 - religion of Christ is in itself an uncompromising 
 (testantism— not in the narrow, technical meaning of the 
 Ti, but broadly, comprehensively, as opposed to ail sin 
 inst God, and ail impurity in the worship of the Lord 
 the whole earth. 
 If this be so, and it surely is, it is then entirely futile 
 any man or body of men to seek to separate between the 
 me Protestant and the true Christian. Membership in no 
 ►ther organization, excepting that in the church of the 
 liying God, will, in the truest and besl sensé of the term 
 bake a man a consistent Protestant. The inveterate foe of 
 M Papal claims and authority is not any secular insti- 
 >tntion, but the reformed church, The tnie church of 
 .Chnst, moreover, is the God-appoiuted instrument for 
 ^iightinç superstitipn, will-worship and sin. She is gloriously 
 [equipped for this great battle. In. no place, as instituted 
 tby Chnst, is she at ail vulnérable, and, led on by the «eat 
 •Captain of her salvafion, she will surely œme out con- 
 peror, and more than conqueror. over ail her enemies 
 f Let us look at the exact meaning of the woni Prot- 
 «tantism. It is a very sacred term. It comes, originally 
 :from two Latin v^ords^iestare, to testify, and pro, before! 
 Jhus a Protestant, in the ecclesiastical sensé of the term 
 51s one who has lodged a protest before-whom? before 
 ^the God of the whole earth. In order that he might con- 
 «stently do this the man protesting must be a saved 
 Pwson. A sinnef cannot acceptably lodge a protest against 
 
 ^ feith m Chnst, and through his infinité ment, ça/ we 
 ^S!l'r^^^— -^^"^'P him^n_the jolema act.^ 
 
 F"l«tarion against W transgressions of rebellious men 
 r Now, in thematter of this gênerai appeal made by holy 
 l men agamst sm of ail kinds, Protestantism is as old as the 
 
 < 
 
114 
 
 cluirch, and the church herself, we know, is as old as Edel 
 In the considération of this interesting and invitinJ! 
 subject, let me call your «ttention, first of ail, to th. 
 SCRIPTURAL NATURE of Protestantisin. L 
 
 , And, first, it is a duty approved of, authorized and M 
 jotned%n, the scriptures of the Old and New Testaments. ^ 
 will be entirely unnecessary, so far as scriptural proof i, 
 concerned, to go in this connection beyond the words A 
 ■our text, in order to demonstrate that it is God himsdf 
 ^ho has enjoined upon his servants the solemn dutv^ 
 protesting against the iniqnitous actions of the u god J 
 If you will read the chapter closely, you will obsenljâiSî 
 the Lord laid upon Jeremiah a burden of warniiKd! 
 rebuke for back-sliding Israël. He commands SiHxt^ ^d 
 sixth verse, to proclaim ail the divine message in. the^ citi^l 
 of Judah and m the streets of Jérusalem. This prophec;?^ 
 was to be a prophecy of Protestantism, and the past ^ 
 to be brought to remembrance in prder to show that thel 
 condemnation by God of national, social and individuall 
 sms, was no new thing. " For I eamestly protested untoi 
 your fathers." In discussing, subsequently, the historicall 
 aspects of the case, we will doubtless be able, beyond the^ 
 shadow of a doubt, to demonstrate the fact of the scripl^ 
 tural ongin and authority of Protestantism, and it will b3 
 necessary only, i„ this place, to add that the book of God'^ 
 in its entirety, from Genesis to Révélation, is uncompr ^ 
 misingly severe in its denunciation of ail sin, and «pe- 
 aally sins of presumptuous rébellion against the Lord^ 
 the whole earth, whose créature and subject man is. 
 
 Agam, the duty of Protestantism is a holy exercise^ 
 God IS a jealous God. The first commandment forbids t^ 
 having any other gods befor« Jehovah. The second forbidsl 
 the worshrping of him by itaages, or any other way notj 
 appomted m his word. The third forbids the improt 
 ^of ^nj^of G6d^s narn^, titl«, attributif nr^ilnL 
 ^ or^wop The Iburth cSmmandment lay^^oTS 
 plicitly the law conceming the Sabbath. This first ^wâ 
 
 lof the m 
 iThe !»ccc 
 uian. Th 
 |the "intt 
 lligion to 
 lalas! ath< 
 
 alled 
 Df the fol 
 cffèct, 
 her proue 
 herein t^ 
 heathen i 
 rlbsophy 
 ar to see 
 |anity is 
 Jésus Chr 
 aral conj 
 fibr holine 
 ^God— Chri 
 Fanity mus 
 |of course, 
 ^thumb-scrt 
 ^religions, 
 |iion-compr 
 his either 
 F.among the 
 Jthing, sait 
 |.the law la 
 «and she a 
 ^€ommande< 
 Once 
 J|«rror is a , 
 ro^'Eden's | 
 l?,lhe worshi] 
 eras^ e^ 
 I; tien, and t 
 I Heaven's / 
 
ri5 
 
 fof the moral law is taken up with nian's duty to God 
 iThe second table spécifies man's duty toward his fellow- 
 |jnan. Thèse are the marching orders of Christianity. Hence 
 |the "intolérance," as Gibbon calls it, of the Christian re- 
 Higion toward ail heathen religions. This brilliant but 
 Idas! atheistical writer, appeaçs to express surprise at the 
 Wled "tolérance" of ail idolater^, and the "intolérance" 
 pf the foUowers of Christ "Rome, for instance," he says 
 in effect, did unhesitatingly tolerate ail religions within 
 her proud walls, but when Christianity obtained a foothold 
 Bierem this new religion could not rest satisfied until ail 
 peathen religion was forbidden and destroyed." The phi 
 Jtosophy of the whole question, to a devout mind, is not 
 ^r to seek. Heathen religions are ail idolâtrons, Christi- 
 Unity is the worship of the true God through his son 
 BJesus Christ Heathenism is rebelIion-Ch&tianity, scrip- 
 faral conformity. Heathenism is sin-Christianitv mak« 
 ^;for hohness Heathenism is under the wrath and 'ourse of 
 EGod-Chnstianity has his blessing and salvation. Christi- 
 |«n.ty inust needs be intolérant This intolérance does not 
 
 Pumb-screw and inquisition, in the overthrow of fklse 
 |«ligions, but it makes incumbent upon her the duty of 
 |«o„-compromise with any religion oi cuit whatsoever that 
 iL 1 "«"-Christian or un-christian. "Corne ont from 
 Mmong them, and be ye separate, and touch not the unclean ' 
 Ithing, saith the Lord, and I will receive you." Th^i^ 
 fti^e law laid down for her guidance and nile of ac^n 
 
 Onœ more, the duty of protesting against sin and 
 
 iTLl^ ""'T"^ r- " ^^ °^«^^ o" the confines 
 rof Eden's garden, when Cain became the first innovator in 
 IJ^orship of God. It has been ne cessa ry in .^ l'Z 
 
 ll^^a T^,^^* ^«inued nature of the obli^ 
 
 . Uon, and the ceaseless warnings and denunciations of Hifh 
 
 Heaven's Ambassado:.. It is also necessary at the pr^lnt 
 
 S 
 
what were, not loncr »„„ • '* ^'°8^ planted t 
 
 relaxcd and Uhn and i„ , „ k 5 " °' '»"'« '»»i 
 on.langhts hav. ™,^m ΄T^ ""^ '''"*' ^1»")™»^ 
 
 par. of ,he e„«^ ^f T^''' ""■"'^ «»"•?'« on ié 
 
 -.. iocnn.b.n. npooi"^::! S:,r„ s:r^i:fà 
 
 of pressing forwaid undisnuved bv .1,^, ™ ""f^doM 
 
 Again, I would notice in th^ «^ -j ^ 
 
 -hole snbjec., that .he v.^ JL^. TtT" "^ "^ 
 Ue World imili,, „ ». • "^'"^ V Protestimlùm à 
 
 for the saiX^of cr^^rrtr ^^ p^^ °^ 4 
 
 we hâve an,ong us the oTn th .1 "" '''^^ ^^* ^^t 
 wiU to man, is a sure iS ! ' l ''^"^^*'°° °^ ^'»^ 
 The fect, ai;, that the T ""• °^ ''''' ^^°"°"« t^utâ 
 
 offer of si^tion and ^'""""'^f " «^ «", with the fr| 
 
 tord JesufSS ili^td t'T °"%'^^^°"^' 1 
 is a pledge of the favor of Sj u ^'' °^ '^"^^ «"^ 
 
 of any, but that ail shonid f^' '"''^ ^"^^'^ °°' ^^^ <î'=«l 
 
 »,-ii ul "^ '"« ail should turn unto him and live Ti,J^ 
 
 will be no Protestantism in Hell "ThZ T -1 
 
 Bot, and the fire is not quenfht^^. No ^ ^""^ H 
 
 tions, no blessed waminJ ! f' f ^*^°"' admot^ 
 
 of dark tran^rn" 11; o, "^ ^^^^^enings on accoui 
 
 hâve been dî^" 1;^ frim T ''' "" °^ ^hose wh| 
 
 the outer darkness for L^T .^ ^l"^"""^ °^ ^^"«^ int^ 
 
 wickedness. Bufiie M f^J'^ ^ "°*^ detenni«^ 
 
 the Lord, wh^e Xr,LT 1' '^"^ "^ ^'^ "^^ ^ 
 
 holiness is commeST "Ïfow i T "" " ^^demned^ 
 
 ;^ th, day of salvation." Oh that'thr'"' '"^' "^'^ 
 Gospel jnav not 4n „«„ ' i. ^^'^ messie of th; 
 
 thatl. d; J of "1 "^ Jf^^ ears to-nightT^ 
 or sm rampant without the déterrent "* 
 
 |(àî\nne 
 lof the 
 llie ma; 
 rllbr sin, 
 I 
 
 Irhere 
 
 fïO Goc 
 
 iteratinj 
 
 Itiansgrc 
 
 den, •^ 
 
 jTproteste 
 
 |The pr( 
 
 Ns we a 
 
 tfcll "bn 
 
 kinisery." 
 
 rords \ 
 
 ^will to 
 
 |: protest 
 
 mat He 
 
 IJhead, a< 
 
 5 demande 
 
 l-Christ, a 
 
 folatry, tli 
 
 |has set 1 
 
 j Ws prote 
 
 ridolatry, 
 
 f to run u 
 
 [gathering 
 
 ^« vexed 
 
 |«lso mad< 
 
 Almighty 
 
 ^rung fi 
 
 ^"My Go< 
 
 ■t great c 
 '' case of Je 
 
than in 
 of sin a^ 
 Js good, ,^ 
 planted ^ 
 stronghold, 
 battle hav, 
 ApoIIyon^,, 
 for Helg 
 hs on 
 31 ly tasikt 
 ss the dar 
 Il until th^ 
 offered 
 
 •n of th^ 
 
 t of 
 
 &ct that 
 
 of God's! 
 us trut 
 
 the 
 iour, the3 
 lAiI ma 
 the deaàl 
 e. Th« 
 >rm diet 
 admoii> 
 1 accoaot 
 lose whw 
 rist int^ 
 termine 
 name 
 demne(^ 
 ne, ncmi 
 
 of the 
 rht, bnî 
 Tent 
 
 117- 
 
 knne intervention, may awaken a Godly fear in the heart 
 
 ; rTi "^- '"'"' ^' '^' «"'■'^«"^^ of the Holv Sp?n^ 
 
 ^Bc may be led d.rectly to the Saviour, where alone'i^rdon 
 *r sin, and peace of conscience may be found 
 ^ I would remark hère, also, that the work 0/ pro^es^}„^^ 
 
 ^God-s o.n voice h^^^^rsp^rdi:^;: 
 ^^tmg personally the divine prote^t ^ainsf sin ald 
 
 T1,e ™-nf«f r ^ i °^ ^*'"^ ^^^ forbiddeil fruit 
 
 £ IfTl t ^°^,^^^'"«' this spécifie act of rébellion^ 
 SîTk V'"^' ^"^^"«^tly despised, and the conseaZ; 
 
 Vλ»,,. u , ''^ ^^" humanitv has hstened %o 
 
 ■demanda LXjr'îd Te"" ''' ^T °' '^'■«™- 
 ûfs set his seal upon the words and work of Chri., ^ 
 
 •vexed a„d s.gh..„«,'':'„7'(^v"„n^"-^°f 
 
 |«lso made clearlv manife^r 1 1 . ^^° '^^ 
 
 Almighty (Z LTl !' u ''^ *^"° *^^t the wrath of 
 ^^^runf Lm ;h 'l'.''"^^^^ ^"^^en of imputed guilt 
 i"Mvr^ the suffenng Saviour, the agonizing ctv 
 
 i^^ 'a7 t^"'' '"^ ^'°" forsakenlej" V^ 
 [J:«^cri::in'Se^'S,ryT occurring .ST^ 
 |-eof;eremiahinthep.ssa^tLÎ"^'Uj^^^^^^ 
 
 A ., 
 
-ii8- 
 
 his displeasure and protest against sin through the 
 lips of his chosen ambassadors.' Let us then rejoice that 
 in obr uiidst to'Qay we hâve an ordained ministry, whose^ 
 duty it is to " cry aloud and spare not," and let us con 
 tinue to wait with ail earnestiiess and humility upon the] 
 inessag-e of salvation given through their lips unto the 
 woild 
 
 'In the second place, let me run over, briefly, some o: 
 the NOTABLE EVENTS in Biblical and profane history, illus^ 
 tl^ting the acts of true Protestantism. There was Pfotest' 
 antism immediately nfter the /ail. The smoke from tiiï 
 bumt sacrifice of Abel ascended high up into the cl 
 heavens. The offering of the lamb was accepted by 
 The curling, earth-tending wreaths of Cain's oÇering 
 fruits circled in marked contrast with the heaveriward bent 
 the smoke from Abel's acceptable sacrifice. The ascends 
 ing smoke,. with its descending blessings, were the mark 
 characteristics of God's' bénédiction upon righteous Abet' 
 offering, and were direct protests against the, sin of Cai 
 the will-worshipper, ^ bringing before God that whi 
 Jehovah had neither approved nor enjqiued. Then nol 
 also the Protestantism of Moses. How many times did th; 
 meek an(J much-tried man vex his q^ious soûl over 
 oppressions and sins of his people. See this ambassadof 
 high heaven as 'he Stands before the proud emperof 
 Egypt, and protests agaiiist the sijtis of that monarch 
 oppressing the chosen people of God, See him as çomî 
 down with burning face from the mount at a later < 
 He casts, in his holy zeal the tables of the law upon* 
 ground, in fierce protest against the manufacture and 
 ship by the Israélites of the golden calf. Hear him as. 
 wams^again and again of the danger attendant upoii 
 sin of forgetting God, and of turning away from 
 precepts and statutes, «nd how he finally calls heaven 
 earth to witness the vows of the people, as with o 
 "Voice they irécïârer"^n tHe^words which the 
 
 Sih« 
 
 #God commands us, thèse will we observe to do them. 
 
not 
 
 ^God 
 
 liwrk 
 
 lih 
 
 We fiiid, nioreover, when wc corne to the fis.tlms and 
 the prophets, the words of protest entered a^ainst ail the sins 
 rampant m the days of tliese seers of the Lord. David was 
 contimially constrained to protest against tht sii:s ofSaul, 
 ,of Absalom, of Ahithophel and otiitrs, who were st^king not 
 only his throne and glor>-, but even his very Hfe.. Isaiah, 
 Jeremiah, Ezekiel, wiih the niinor prophets ÏFre-uently 
 Iffotested against the sins prévalent in their crv and 
 génération, and at tiines weîe even compelled to i.;idergo 
 •bitter persécution for their testiniony to the iruth which 
 had commissioned them to drclare. 
 The Apostles, also, when they were sent forlh on the 
 L- of declgring and propagatii.g the blesscd Gospel of 
 Ifhe Son of God, refrained not froni earnestlv protestifig 
 •gainst the sins of heathendoni. That altar to tiie "Uti- 
 ;nown God,". in the strcets of Atheus, furnished a mark 
 -- one of PauPs most powerful gospel shots, and "Great 
 ma of the Ephesians " was convulsed with rage at the 
 idacity of thèse "unknown and ignorant men," who had 
 -- rtheless succeeded in "turning the world upside down," 
 who had finally" dared to make an assault upon her 
 temples and shrines. But Christianity in apostolic 
 was both intôlwant and militant "We désire to 
 >w nothing amon/you, save Christ and him crucified," 
 along thèse lines the apo^tles carried on their wQrk of 
 ingelizing the world and la^ing the foundations of the 
 irch of Chrigt. 
 
 In the sixleenth century, moreover, the fires of Protést- 
 m, smoldering through thte long âges of médiéval 
 
 tition, finally burst forth ^^nto uncontrollable flame. 
 
 conflagration, igniting in G^rmany, spread rapidlv to 
 
 Tr^A ''?"*"'' °^ ^"'^P^' ^«1 "P i"to a blaze in 
 
 ■Wnd. aijd completed the destmc^on of the man of sin, in 
 
 ^nd. The cannons fired later l^om the walls of Derry 
 
 ^jarUng salute to Roman Cathôlîdsm as a dominait^ 
 
 m the Bntish isles, and their thàndering réverbérations 
 
 ^ m arousing and preserving Ulster for the con- 
 
Wd J«„3 Chris. i„ .he way alein t i h iTîi ''"'^ 
 K,„ga„dH«4hadorigi„aIIy prescrit ' ^'""'i 
 
 divine truth IJ"^ to undereund, "a statem«,. ofj 
 
 bodv „f .rus wÔrthv me^ ' ,™'" '''P' ""« ""y *1 
 
 "I «-lUMwortn) men, successivelv chosen ;« - j- • "1 
 
 or divmely appoinled nianner " Th s » hi ? '"'"'îl 
 
 in«e docnnes, by reason of their au.l,orito.i«j 
 
 ? 
 
 Vi 
 

 e midnight] 
 to-day ai^i 
 ?e nien of] 
 cution aad 
 /orship thel 
 Hie divine^ 
 
 [le speciaiil 
 lE GREATj 
 itations of 
 eus them^ 
 Obey my] 
 ar protest'j 
 Catholic' 
 voice o( 
 rines and" 
 
 """^ 
 
 al church 
 r the solfi 
 il and re-j^ 
 itions ofj 
 
 of God,j 
 e of het, 
 
 of God,' 
 n.'" b/j 
 ment of] 
 ' taught] 
 /e by «1 
 i divinç, 
 len," oÇ 
 aver byj 
 ly arro^ 
 d. havej 
 ilgating- 
 }le, biitj 
 look 
 ritati\«J 
 
 ■121- 
 
 Ipromulgation by the councils of the church, are bindine 
 ^pon the faithful ever>where. To win heaven, sav the 
 itheologians of this apostate church, men must solicit the 
 |interest and prayers of the Virgin Mary and the saints, and 
 ^•ccept as true the doctrine of the mass and purgatory, with 
 Fmany more Uke dognias. Why cannot true believets in 
 l^s Word accept the iheory of "tra"âition" as being true> 
 iBecause, m the first place, the church which daims to be 
 |the récipient and conservator of "tradition," cannot sub- 
 Irtantiate her claim in this respect, nor can she prove the 
 Igenuineness of her traditions. The^ traditions, many of 
 Ithem, are wholly opposed to and inconsistent with the 
 jwntten word of God, and as the Holy Spirit cannot deny 
 |h.mself we reject aught that is contrary to the teaching. 
 |of tfie Scnptures of the Old and New Testaments. We 
 Ulso^reject and protest against this dogma of the nnwritten 
 Word, because the hierarchy of the Roman Catholic church 
 IZ,1"""J r'^'" notoriously corrupt, and whatever 
 |ttey hâve m no case the true spiritual succession, a gracè 
 
 |ttntennshed any tiaditional truths originally received. God's 
 |word says that ail Scripiure, or writing, is given by in- 
 l^r^Uor^ of God, and nowhere is there any reSTce to "a 
 
 KsXi'"';" r^^"^ °^ °PP°^ ^° ^''^ Word w^Ln . 
 potest^ntism has always taught, then, in opposition to the 
 
 fe ?^ r '''""' °^ ^°"'^' '^-' ^« Bible is the 
 P^.t ^"'°'^^ ^" ™^"^'- ^P^^-^'' ^^^« and 
 
 ^tDosf!f -^^i"' "^^ P'°'"'* ^«"'"^* *bat church in her 
 
 i^Se ^ w ^°'"'' '^' ^'''^'^' are instructed to beriS 
 Mhe knee before, and kiss the toe of the »' viceeeren"-' 
 
 ^îpLl f k!'"; '"^ ""' "^^^"^ °^ ^^^ authority. N^ 
 
 r «Ppeal can go beyond the Pope. He is suprême, whatever 
 
 \ 
 
. 122- 
 
 o^e'':'; ;",.r bSi •^r-"' ;■ '■™'"^- ^'- - 4 
 
 . by ,„ „.„„„,„ JdW,r'", r ■"'"'*" "fK 
 
 'vha.ever !„' Godfe Word Hi.-o"; ''"' "° '''"■"J^ioi 
 imperceptible stej 7,,,., ' ">' '''""' •"• "l"» »to<>st' 
 
 Papal inMibili,, « «"hX rf -° -^ '''^" °' "-^Ï 
 fllustrious prérogatives viït ." "^ f '^''™''^ '""4 
 
 ■nan or bodl of m """"«^ '^ ««ii"'" of aivi 
 
 We mu.,, codant oL '".'''' °" """"^'^ ^«" «'"J 
 
 Wealso raise o„r pr^î ?,™"'^ ''"*""• M 
 oplv sinner T his "^ "l^ ^''"'*" -""-•■ "ère ,h^^ 
 
 Protestant charches i„ the L^, h7 T"'' '°-'°"'*J 
 «hePapar ways aod dan^To p»'', '"''""'"« '° "'^ 
 fflillinerv-, the extx^n,,™ . -, '•"' '""'''=■ AU .na.^ 
 
 P^Ipit, we protTâÏÏ^st Th°"^'" '■"'"""'= » "^l 
 «se sacredoul id^ of ï! „• "'■ f" '"''"^'"e <>' «■! 
 of Christ is not a priL, 1.7°"""'" ""'"• T"' ■"■-"l 
 No vestments hâve Sauth "• ^JT"" "^ righteous-.^ 
 church, and it ï a f^ ^"'^"^^ « Ae New Testament 
 
 God is forWdln^" "°' '"""^"^ '" "« "ord .? 
 
 tions towanl V Lf ïr"«:'JP""'''«io„s and pros!^* 
 of God of sw^if^^ ™' ■ntrodoctionjnto ,he wonhi," 
 ngs Of haraan compos.Hon, and the conseqneJI 
 
(^ 
 
 W'- 
 
 re are alsoj 
 etc., who; 
 >e resisted' 
 onndation' 
 lat altnost'^ 
 of Rome 
 The lastl 
 : was thc^ 
 tia of th^ 
 st's tnost 
 over hîsl 
 > of anyj 
 :t and in^ 
 în hnis.i 
 ons sinL 
 bilationsj 
 •n of aiti 
 n. 
 
 against- 
 rship of\ 
 'ère thej 
 :o be 
 hat artf" 
 3-caIIedj 
 
 to ap^ 
 1 man^ 
 in th(^ 
 of thg 
 linisten 
 iisnes^ 
 atnenu 
 rotçst- 
 ord 
 >latryr 
 'ostra^ 
 >rshH 
 queni 
 
 -123- — • ' 
 
 :d«placf.„e„t of the Psalms, is anothe^i feature of will 
 
 r'::: '' we^'tot^'; ^"' ^^^^^^^ ^^ the^chuth ' ; 
 
 Rome. ^Ve protest, moreover, agaihst ail instrumental 
 
 tet i'ïheT'^v''^^' ^^^^'^ --ation:rrr^ 
 
 ^ ;„ roH !• . ^^^^^^^ church is of comparatively 
 , ate introduction, dating only from the dark davs of 
 ^^edieva superstition. The sacrifice of the mai i. a„oth^ 
 :part of this apostate church^ fcic« u- anotlier 
 
 |Wgativ« assumed bv the pS^ "„ J '"'«Phemous pre- 
 
 |^«.e ..„e and e^^ or[ï^^rdrs?;;;.*r':b:- 
 
 inme soon conie whon pi.^j^h i -i,- Fi^'» may me 
 
 |n>erated^om ^l^ T^^^,^ :^ 
 |ow holding so p.any ,as i„ iron chains^ '"^""^ 
 
 |g Rome, we musfe raise the voice of nrotest. r! 
 
 ^«fe/ two ^mz«i^^ înstituted bv 0!^ / ^' ^''^ 
 
 |;4nd the Lord's SiSner' Th ^ ^ "' ""'"•■ "B«Pt«ni' 
 
 W ^. addiC^.HeI ;T^ St^^^ ^«^^ - > 
 llhe has succeed*^ ;„ r ■ *• scriptural sacrameuLs, 
 
 lOrdcr., MaW„,o„y,. 'a, te. à.n^oTlesJ^';""' ^"'^ 
 ipenance, holy order«!_ï,a«- ? "lese^-confirmation, 
 
 Fhatever but in thlTr °° *"'^°"*y ^° ^od's word 
 
 tetical or? ^' ^^^"'"«"y « a natural, not an eccle- 
 gasucal ordinance, and thus caniiot be a L 
 
 ^Christ „b«^i„"t™"".','^ ." ""'^ "*-- i-«t».ed 
 
 ^ 
 
 •^ 
 
m 
 
 "4 
 
 Not only this, but we hâve aiso the doctrine of ir3 
 substanttauon, by which is meant the changing of the bre^^ 
 
 ^y ahd-blood of Christ. Add to. this the doctrine ^^ 
 purgatory, a^ place so-called where the soûls of men are^ 
 finally punfied in raging fl^me: Other doctrines arise i^ 
 our mind as, we speak.lùch as the doctrines of works 3^ 
 supererogation the médiation of saints, and such like. «nj 
 
 - of r^ T **^^y °PP°^ *° the teaching of the wl 
 of God. -Againsç thèse and ail others we eniphaticallyî 
 protest, ,nd must Continue to^do so uptil. they are com? 
 pletely destroyed from the face of the earth. ^ 
 
 Finally, aIso, we would raise our protest against ^ 
 unhohness which hâs been. and eVen is now. f «.ark^l 
 
 " ctTt " t ^ '''"^^' ^^^^-^^ Thé church^ 
 
 Ch«st must be holy. But wickedness in high placeïï 
 wuh.n the Church of Rome has been notoriously a S 
 ofhistory ; and even yet in countries where papal ruS 
 
 • ^mes dommant,. vice and sin run riot LeV Romanj 
 Cathohcism become all-powerfui in our own laftd, and thenj 
 good-bye to the Sabbath, to éducation, to Bible training;^ 
 to .ntelhgence It would serve no good purpose hère to^ 
 hft very high the veil that hangs over the^ foulness o^ 
 papal countnes, even in this nineteenth century existin^ 
 unchecked and uncurbed, Holiness beçometh thy hou^^ 
 forever, O X^rd, and it is one - of tljp signs of the truèl 
 church thatshe is holy. ., ^ U 
 
 unon^"'^^^'''^''"' ^ ^"^''^ ^" *^^ ^' P^^^^ to imprJ 
 upon you the necessity of continued protestation. \rÀ 
 th,s m spite of the fact that there are many who m these^^ 
 ^tdays would drag us to the dungeon and'the staLe, e'S 
 as the Uaou^nds of faithful men and women who i^ th?' 
 
 ^oL^ ^"^"^ "^ ""^ S^'"«^ the martyr»*, 
 
 crown. We must not forget the continued binding Jurl 
 
 •IfthTT' '° ^^^'^' ^°"^"^°' °"^ ^-thets subscribe-^ 
 and aTTthat is contrar)- to sôUnd doctrine and the po, 
 
ine of tra$^ 
 if the bresùj ' 
 le vetitablel 
 doctrine olj 
 f men aréj 
 es anse tou 
 r Works 
 ^ like, aflj 
 f the wor^ 
 nphaticaliyj 
 are com^ 
 
 gainst the! 
 a marked^ 
 church . c^ 
 igh placesj 
 / a tnattc 
 papal rulêl 
 ît Roman 
 , and their, 
 
 training/' 
 e hère t<^ 
 >ulness plp 
 ' existing; 
 hy house] 
 
 the trué! 
 
 o impre^ 
 :oN. And 
 
 m thèse] 
 ake, eveoj 
 o in the 
 
 martyr'i^ 
 t£- nature^ 
 ibscrit 
 istiantss 
 he pov 
 
 .. 125^- 
 
 „of godliness." We, the childreri of such godly fathers, are 
 [bound by their covenant engagements, even until the ends 
 .for which thèse were drawn up are accomplished. The 
 ■children of Israël, in Jeremiah's time, were bound by the 
 l^vows of their fathers made away back as early, as 
 -the release from captivity from the land of EgypL And 
 ^the Reformed Présbyterian Church now is bound aiso 
 ^^to lift up its, voice in holy protest, and to labor for the 
 ^destruction of ail forms of îniquity. Listen also, my 
 Ibrethren, and be arôused when ye hear the votce of a 
 \martyred church pleading for vengeance upon ail its 
 >oppressors and persecutors. Can we ever cease to protest 
 iagainpt a sinful ecclesiasticism which had so little of the 
 fspirit of Christ in it as to sieze men and women, and drive 
 Çthem to the dungeon, the fagot, the death? No! no ! We 
 |inust go forward in this work until the whole work of 
 fProtestantism is completed. Moreover, we are spurred on 
 ^to this work of continued protestation because that the 
 |«* once so energetically denounced are still alive and 
 I tfrfw^. Unholy men, grasping men, ferocious men, are stUl 
 |.insisting upon their self-asserted right to crush the church 
 Eby civil law and ecclesiastical tyranny, and would verily do 
 I» had they the power in their hands. Now the bride of 
 |Chnst must be free and untrammeled, and the Church must 
 |not be held in bondage to the State, nor seek to control 
 |the State. Ecclesiasticism and erastianism are both alike 
 gcondemned by the word of God, and we must protest 
 ^.,«gainst thèse sins until our voices are hushed in the grave 
 r przj/'j ktngdom ù yet to corne in ail its fullness, and in 
 ■jits commg, ail that is not consistent with the law of the 
 >Master must be destroyed. May God enable us each one 
 Jy his grâce to be true servants of our Lord and Saviour 
 l. Jésus Christ, and sturdy Protestants, and thus prépare the 
 "way for Emmanuel's reign upon earth. Amen. 
 
•<J« 
 
-126- 
 
 PSALM 102 16-22. 
 
 " God in his glory shall appear, 
 
 When Sion he bnilds and repaira, 
 He aball regard and l^nd his ear 
 
 Unto the needy's humble prayers; 
 Th' afflicted prayer he will not scorn, 
 
 Ail times this shall be on record: 
 Aad générations yet anbom 
 
 Shall praise and magnify the Lord. 
 
 He from his holy place looked down, 
 
 The earth he viewed from heav'n on high, 
 To hear the pris'ner's monming groan, 
 
 And free them that are doomed to die ; 
 That Sion, and Jerus'lem too, 
 
 His name and praise may well record, 
 Wheu people and the kingdoms do 
 
 Assemble ail to praise the Lord." 
 
 . r^< ■ 
 
 m 
 
 ^ 
 
 "Having 
 cl« 
 spii 
 
 Go d's 
 New Tes 
 holiness. 
 This divi 
 
-1277- 
 
 SANCTIFICATION. 
 
 BV REV. S. DBMPSTER. 
 
 PSALM 15 1-5. 
 
 " Within thy "tabernacle Lord, ^ ' * 
 
 Wtao shall abide with thee ? 
 And in thj high and holy hill 
 
 Wbo shall a dweller be ? 
 
 4 
 
 The man that walketh nprightiy, 
 
 And worketh righteonsneas, 
 And as he thinketh in his heart, 
 ^ So doth he tmth express. 
 
 Who doth not slander with his tongne, 
 
 Nor to his friend doth hnrt ; 
 Nor yet against his neighbor doth 
 
 Take np an ill report 
 
 In whose eyes vile men are despised ; 
 
 But those that God do fear 
 He hononieth and changeth not, 
 
 Thoagh tn his hnrt he swear. 
 
 His coin pats not to nsnry, 
 
 Nor take reward will he 
 Against the gniltless. Who doth thns 
 
 Shall never moved be." 
 
 IL Corinthians, 7:1. 
 
 "Having therefore thèse promises, dearly beloved, let tis 
 cleanse ourselves from ail filthiness of the flesh and 
 spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God." 
 
 God's law, as revealed in the Scriptures o f the Old and 
 
 ^J 
 
 New Testaments, everywhere demands of man complète 
 holiness. "Without holiness no man shall see the Lord." 
 This divine requirement springs from the very nature of 
 
 .^1 
 
■i^H 
 
 of Jh. Lord? or ^Uo shkl> sr„°d n^w^To?" 'r" "■""•^ 
 «Ply to this interroeauon the «!^ f >" P'""*'" t^ 
 
 "pou holiness. LiJn ,. '..''" Scnpture, once „„„ ,- JHf 
 
 iands and a pure h"rt.^ N„ 'T' " "' ""' "«h'S 
 the question „f n,a„Tco„,ri°, "'""'" '^ "' "'"'f"". Ss 
 an a,UWb,ng „ne ^ r^^Tn^^'r '^ "^ 
 «pecially they whose hearts W ^ «'"'^«■""s of a,^ 
 
 , tte koowledge of G«J.s hl r„,,.'^" '"'«'«^«i «^ 
 ■uoral création. ^ «quirements rekUve to h^ 
 
 «ce. The original guilt ô? ou" fitr'"*"'" °^ *^- W 
 us as their natural offsprine hL f?"''' ^^°ding 1^^ 
 and. demon^Iization of eve^^' ^rTf" î"" " ^''^ ^^«-^«^^ 
 t<^ an this, and conséquent uCit T"^' '° «^^'^io-j 
 
 «>nal transgressions are daillZll' "^""'^"^ ^"^* Perd 
 sons and daughters of AdaL Ts T^w"' V ^^^^J 
 fesion aptly p„ts the whole nia«er ^. P *"'"''^ ^oa-^ 
 corruption, whereby we are uttTlv Ind !^ "^ °^''«ï. 
 fflade opposite to ail good and \ n P^"^' ^bled,and1 
 ^o proceed ail aetnal S^g^^io^ ^î ^^^ ^ ^^^j 
 the one hand. an infalliblf Tndl'rd Z a^ "^^^ H 
 wofully, upon the other, orignal d' . "'''"' ^^. «ndj 
 versity. There toweis thT^^ f?'^^''y ^"^ aclual pj 
 -Hich only perfect ^n tn ^d "h °' ^'^ ^'^' «H 
 some pit of iniquit^^ and sL i^l' ^«r/^^^ the l«tli.j 
 one fallen. ** - "« «n, mto which we bave «chj 
 
 Dy th^'^nitX'Ï^Lttro;: "''.'" *^" fonndwhJ 
 y«t the justifier'of fh^ung^ "^t, '' °°" «^ ^^ «U 
 appear before God in the Srb of ^ °° ""^ ^" "^ 
 —a raiment which bas uT° """^^ Personal holï^ 
 « «mir swce fcecn whoDy toiT^ 
 
 ifsfareds 
 
 ^ impute 
 
 [LordJ. 
 
 ^Srace, 
 
 S:Son. '' 
 
 [strumet 
 
 ^begets 1 
 
 |lt spur 
 
 ^heavenl; 
 
 >or rathe 
 
 Fjesus," I 
 
 |in our t 
 
 jiloved, 1( 
 
 ^flesh and 
 
 In t 
 
 Tfcction ( 
 
 Ë attention 
 
 ^nature of 
 
 ,6f the att 
 
 itHents mo 
 
 j,g:ifts and 
 
 And 
 
 SOF TRUE 
 
 |our discoi 
 
 ■ of you aga 
 
 ^sprung up, 
 
 this all-inij 
 
 Scanni 
 
 a ver>' earl 
 
 I **^*jy, wh 
 
 «bility to a, 
 
 E "nfortunatel 
 
 f the lapse oi 
 
 H ^otne, nor 
 
 ^^T bloo 
 
 't^**^ ehrisa 
 
 *'on are ab 
 
In] 
 
 coiné] 
 
 ^'thl 
 
 ^e to 
 
 humatr 
 
 e 
 ading 
 
 aversion; 
 addition ; 
 '»% per^ 
 « Jàllenl 
 îT Con-J 
 M^nal 
 «i.andj 
 11 eyil,1 
 
 » ft^wy 
 
 M and 
 
 tandj 
 
 K' ^ ~ 
 
 ijjhreds by ApoIIyon's ven^efnl h.. 
 
 ^«npjued to hi., by coveSl^^^^X' ^'r'"'"'^ ^- 
 I.Lord Jésus Christ. In the t^^T Ï fS-hteousness of the 
 Israce. there is demanded ^C î^ ^'^ ^^ ^^venly 
 
 Son. This feith is not theMt,> ' ^^'' ^" ^od's dear 
 
 begets a lively .eal for the h" " «Td f '"' ""'°^ ^^^^^ 
 fit spurs on to the quickenT' °*^. S^^°^ «^ the Master. 
 ^heavenly gife and grâces 1!!,?''''^ °^ ^^ the other 
 tf ^'^«^ the ..pull stature of^le^ ^"^^^'^^ ^'° ^^"ness, 
 ^«us," the goal of ail its desil ° ""' "°"'^" ^^ Chris; 
 |ln our text, «Having therefor'thJÏ"'" ^'"^'^ ^*°J"°«ion 
 |teved. let us cleanse ou^v? fro^ T""'^' ^«^^^ be- 
 ^flesh and spiri, per^ting hdTue^ " lu f"^'"- «^ the 
 4 , In the discussion of this «r ^^ ^*^' °^ God.» 
 I^^tion of holiness in Christ r°*°"' ""'^J^^^ viz. .W. 
 attention beloved b«Ln to.^"''" ^'' "^^ «" 3'^ 
 -^ofthehoIinert^s^,^.*°"^^^= WS^ 
 ,of the attainnient of tiïis^o^" ^uL'^'''''^ '^^ -^^ner 
 \ments moving the believer to ^ ' ' ^^^ '"'^''"^ ^<'««- 
 
 Igifts and grâces in »,," ^^'^ exercise of ail inir,/ , 
 
 P^fyou aga,W certain malid^s dJ^ '^'^^ «'* ->« 
 = "•« all.i„p^„, ^^ "O" ">th.n the choreh relative to 
 
 ! •nfortomtely, ,1,1,0 h '" •" »«ni.nd. Tbi, herey 
 6 Rome, «or wa, i, ^^ """^°" -the co„a.g„,i„, „f 
 
 ^«- -^--^ Tad.-wSrLri™»„de, in^r- 
 
 -fe«h Tands, yea manU^LÎ"^^"^ - «f 
 are absolutely putting a „^!!? °^ °"^ °^» «-««a- 
 
 ? premium upon «n, «nd 
 
 *** 
 
1^ 
 
 Qdt 
 
 - doctrines of the Bihl ^'^P""^"' taches in tnVf it '^ 
 ■ -ecessary resull If Iw r*™'' » ^ ■? te /' * 
 
 and the next sten • ''°"'^Jf from ^at J? / ' "'■ 
 
 holiness can be o** • , ^^^ best Henn» ^^ 
 
 Power of thT^S Tr^'''' ^'^ h^ owa cTt ?"^"H 
 holy T^, „ T ' °^ God, who alon. " "^ the cleansiW 
 
 by] 
 
 one] 
 
 *f*, îndeed, 
 the ^loriouj 
 
 .^) 
 
■r~^ 
 
 ^bql 
 
 com<t 
 
 riginaTj 
 insinuai 
 
 e and, 
 k bjr] 
 
 one] 
 
 -131- 
 
 u 
 
 jtliat foruis to-day the creed of 
 
 •«.odern Christendom. The ZL'^'T- '''^" P^^centage of 
 pet theory of her ow„ unon ^':'"'''',^'''^''^^^ C««^r>S hL 
 :fcndai„ental dogmas sT t l ' '"^J"'^*- ^^ '« «ne of h ' 
 ^of its .ood qualk-4;r^^ea. ca. that the^ ^0,^ 
 
 '^ the Cl^r J' ^"°"«'y n^akes a chiIdro^°'^ *'- 
 1 *iiy, enables men f« j «race, m acHo^ 
 
 •"d w.m„. a, h,^' J '''/"l* "f Rome of such „ ' 
 
 ' «TOuglit gMment of ChmtV • " °I»"> 
 
 <y 
 
 ^■> ..S^*-| 
 
r*- ■ 
 
 lookj 
 
 
 ofj 
 
 — 132 — 
 
 wonder that our fathe^!!! a T'^ Présentable. U^ 
 
 *deeds can never attain Mn^n t, v " ^^ ^'^ owu 
 
 wouid w „« h* bCh tx r * "'•''■'"^ «^' 
 
 or =vcn partial «nctificaTon ''"^"°'' "' «""pW 
 
 «h««,bl.. Buts TddhL .r'™"^'^ ^»«" "^ «S 
 
 «ik« of Paul, iu u.. to« „rk' '*'' """^^ «■» 
 
 ha«c«wl.d,aud « CtvoW/'''^'*'^ "«■■ 
 tteir trausgreBious.' Su«lv ^^ ' . "^ «nfissing 
 ™'ch=d aud ^t^' ,^'i „;«■- '^>-^^ b. .specianj; 
 
 :'>■ • 
 
 and fn 
 
 so-calle 
 
 .and W( 
 
 which 
 
 ing thii 
 
 sibly Ir 
 
 ^ly bec 
 
 and slai 
 
 "Methoi 
 
 teaching 
 
 the frrax 
 
 /trine, hc 
 
 tive the 
 
 like ven 
 
 sion o( t 
 
 in God's 
 
 found th 
 
 f make it 
 
 lute perf< 
 
 death, bu 
 
 Brief 
 
 ^'Sdencg, a 
 
 ;■ the disea! 
 
 F heathenisl 
 
 °ess it te 
 
 part of G 
 
 tet the S] 
 
 '«'hich by 
 
 ail wi^ b< 
 
 20f Mrs. M 
 
 nothing. 
 
 ^eny thet 
 
 them as n 
 
 the dawn. 
 
 to foUow a 
 
 nbnsense, i 
 
 ^ractive to 
 
¥*' 
 
 Scrip^il 
 
 vat$^ 
 
 ofj 
 
 m 
 
 — 133 — ■ 
 
 itcachings on the subierf of !• '^°^^ *>' t^^'^ 
 
 .?the ^ve are not ^L ''' .^notification " this side 
 
 J tant, however, hœ Wn hdd in «.ried L^Tj ^' 
 
 I make it possible for «,. . "'^'^ '^^^ would 
 
 rdeath, but in dih ''" '"^ ^"^^"°?' ^^^^ 
 
 I the diseased logic of â woman it ' T"''^"^ ^°" 
 
 ^heathenish^lu^dhisL W^th ^ferenr. "'^ ^""^ " 
 ^ness it teaches that matteris ail etr 9 v ^l^"^ ^°"- 
 , part of God and conséquent y ^Vln' ail T' ? ""^ 
 ^. I^t the spirit dominate th. K^ ^ / ^"* °"'' ^'«^ 
 fwhichbythe^rHto„r .'' '"^ '^^^^^ '^^ ^y. ' 
 
 «othing. ?ut sickn^ If ^°""''' °' ''^^ ^"^'' «^^^ i« 
 deny fhem exis en^^ th ""^"^^ ^« ^vils. Therefore 
 
 the^ as nothfnranTt ;^m fl^"r/r°^^ ~-^ 
 the dawn Th. o r^ "^ ''^^ àpectres before 
 
-'34- 
 
 :.'■? 
 
 ' ^° thç appeal it «, i ^ ^^' Ranger of thic ^ ""'j 
 
 V -ppeai it fflakes to the «.,«• • '"'^ cuit lie-l 
 
 hu,„anuy, which seem alu^ost at r"°^ '°^ afflictions Si 
 
 «Pon souIs deluded wifh ,, ' ^^^ God hâve m. ^ 
 
 . -d practfces. "^ "'^' ^" -^h anti-Christian docWnll 
 
 ^- h^v?bi" ^^°t«distinction to thèse th^ • "f 
 
 «""•ans, X„ up'':,.,^'"'-"- The «ve„,/etp '"^ 
 ■n ail things and sure N„f^°"' "^™«'. oS' 
 
 rlhis tl 
 
 P^ even j 
 
 ib not 
 
 our sa 
 
 rigrowic 
 
 taad in 
 
 gWhen 
 
 l'for the 
 
 )its affec 
 
 {tac al] 
 
 tferenc 
 
 îis\xph*( 
 
 >,theanal( 
 
 ?inen ant 
 
 ^t 
 
 ît/gaiA »h 
 
 ffact. «"] 
 
 f'perfect in 
 
 r their bodi 
 
 itill the 
 
 ^between ( 
 
 -.fires bun 
 
 ^earthly o 
 
 ^Testament 
 ^"ntil Chri 
 l^ork upoi 
 ;theni in. 
 ;Old Testai 
 l^th the I 
 l^ heaven, 
 M the bo< 
 i »ow aiso, a 
 
 l^'o immedia 
 î*''^ is! H, 
 
 ^■«'^ bodies. 
 , "oSiBle, so" 
 ■ verily they , 
 
 \ 
 
ylf 
 
 ^■ 
 
 ^t'ftjl, and 
 âncy tbat 
 /ult lies 
 ictiods 
 nough 
 
 doctrine' 
 
 
 which^ 
 
 in! 
 
 verjr3 
 
 id per-' 
 lan in* 
 iinar 
 Be 
 
 rfect* 
 >eopIe 
 coiti« 
 igeatl 
 rh« 
 l'caii] 
 
 ^35 
 
 jm.rsanclifica.i„„fe- _.'P'';^ And „ot only «,, b„t 
 
 .«ad in the fciio»I«i~ „r „ , , ™ ** tanli. ia na~ 
 ?Wb«. d«.h c„n,« r; ,XX'»^ S,v,Wj«„ cE 
 ffcr eh. las. g«a.cl,iage for ,L ""."^ "''""S •■><) «ady 
 
 ^all whi,e „d irlteen,ag';„lt«"^'°?.''™' "Wc" 
 'f^P'ft, a„a ,ui.e cl«r whff „!^£'"?="'" !«*«,•„„ 
 
 N "The souk „f C^:^" '""'" "' '-or-pliZ 
 pl«fect ia holiaess, and do taZ|::" "' «■"' «-a a.ade 
 
 W the resurrectioa." The ° ' '""° ""^'^ g^ves 
 
 /tetween earth aad heaven N„ °° '°'»™«««e place 
 
 I^Uy corrap.io\ No ÂÎ^.Mr'""'"^ "™"'^ o^f 
 
 C*""' ««ta Ve beea Mnf "'■ "'""' *' «Id 
 
 •»«■' Chris, shonid àpe ia a' 1 T'""^ *" ■»■"»"« 
 
 j tt» .". Noaiag of Ttiad Wh * f """"^ '» '« 
 OW Testameat died their . i ™ *' ««ts of the 
 
 ™* abo, are at their death m j ' """'^ of believeis 
 
 ^■il^'V Pur Jrs, Zl "'_?■ ""W of oar «,„), 
 
 ^*>IttBK; so'that it wTs JT^ '"" °«« holy r" — 
 
 ,'«'■■'■ ««y did by' TerTh: ronf,'-™.'" -' ^-S. 
 \ "°"' '''"'«lience bf God's 
 
■i 
 
 \.çomniands. Furthermore, those of their ,î«. a . 'I 
 hâve been saved by f^ith T Z Ta ^"^"°**^°^ ^hc^ 
 
 pcnectiy Diessed, and is confirmed in that «fa*. 'TB* 
 
 hohness, so that nevermore will it be noLw V ? -C 
 
 feU into transgression. Thershall „oT . ?' ^'"^ ^3 
 
 - heaven, no wicked désire r.TZ - a ^'^"'P*^*'"» «ter 
 
 but the saints fhaH L/ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^ -^««tion^ 
 
 in holy brilliancv in ti!% ^^'^''^ ^°** ?^«3 
 
 glory. "'''^°'>^' ^" ^^^ firmament of heavenly bliss anf 
 
 attentat ^:\^ t ot. ''''''' ^ ''' "^ -" Â 
 
 tHe life and experienrore^'L: ^^"—1 
 
 one or twn ~"°^'^°°' ^«^^ «"^ carefolly 'g,,ard you agaij 
 one or two erroneous notions with référence to f^lS 
 important matter. Sanctification, br^hreT is 1 ^- f^ 
 conversion, or merely turning awav fr^°' "^ /"'"^^P^yà 
 evil. A man may h^ «fo^^ Tl vT ?^ «^unning; 
 very large extent,'and ylt^r fro„ t "^^"""^ '° 4 
 ness. Refonnation from b«e Jn7 ^^ ^'^^ ^° ^°^ 
 life through Christ bntf °' '" P*^'^^*^ ^° ^his^ 
 attained u^til S. honr o H T'' ? .^"^*'fi<=-tion is „<^ 
 lutc confonnding oï the^ tT- '' "' ^"^'^^ *^ «^ 
 bas made pe^^on ^hoT '"'^'^°' distinctions thatj 
 mind, a real^Sle ^°^^Tu "^^ '° *^^ Arn,inia| 
 more;ver.^^Jr. ^^^ TZn"'!;- ^-««-^^ ^4 
 culture, but yet atZ;el "/^ ^ÎS ^ ^^' ^^ < 
 
 say no'thing'of ^oÏS a"" ° '','^" °' ^' 1 
 ^ But to h J semeur? u '°'"P'^*^^>' ^"ctified natuJ 
 
 ^.the fume: 
 
 more tha 
 
 |:-in the wo 
 
 Let r 
 
 fis iÀe one 
 
 |ïhrough I 
 
 '.the Comfi 
 
 kit is the 
 
 ^«ate the s 
 
 ||t>lessèd by 
 
 the woi 
 
 |linner, de: 
 
 sive in 
 
 Êwe, in our 
 
 gAbba Pâti 
 
 \ ^ra^ 
 
 sive in 
 
 pnstifies. 1 
 
 I Personal ly. 
 
 j^and Saviou: 
 
 |to look u] 
 
 ame our 
 
 [•ins and î 
 
 {•anctificatioi 
 
 |Cntion and 
 
 l^ithin the t 
 
 «ve for th< 
 
 pivine agent 
 
 Ichristian ex] 
 
 |lends them, 
 
 f>f a holy Cl 
 
 fthroughout t 
 
 ^ is by tl 
 
 loces of tl 
 
 "ost holy ] 
 
 ine p 
 
 »it wf>on 01 
 
toi 
 
 mj 
 
 •^37 
 
 ,^the Aimes of hell. Nay, nay, Christian friends, there is 
 
 "^Z ''^""/5°""*t'°°' "o« than culture comprehended 
 m the wonderful word sanctification. 
 
 , Let me again emphasize the fact that the //oly Sbirit 
 
 i^l2\y^T.:^'V'' ^'^ ^""'^ ^' °"^ sanctificadon. 
 ^*?e clflr^ . ^°d ^«"^ection of Christ the Spirit, 
 ttc Comforter, has been given to the believer. Now 
 ,,t is the prérogative of God's Holy Spirit to regen- 
 ,«atethe smner. Like the helpless tree being swaved and 
 t^ by the zéphyr breezes of the glorious^ spr/n^ime. 
 Ler T . ^"^ ^ accompHshed in the hL ff thé 
 ^ner, dead m trespasses and in sins. Man is quite 
 ^ive m the work of régénération. Not one finger ^uld 
 FÎIU pTh °t^\^^^^' «ft 'o .save ourselves. Not one 
 ^Father br^th of faith. could our dise^ spiritual 
 fonra^ draw m their unregenerate state. Moreover, we are 
 rjustZ '"w """u ""^ °"' justification. It is God who 
 
 pe^nally. Qnly m the glorious person of our Advocate 
 
 «nd Saviour, the Ix>rd Jésus Christ dn^ a^ ^ • 
 
 to look iirtnn fi,« ^ »-nrist, does God deign now 
 
 r our F«tî "'"'.^"' ^" ^^"^'' «^°^ ^ t° ^« 
 
 ImctifiLtior^SS " " "^'*~"^ 1° ^^- -^^k of 
 En •^'.^."°'°^~°**^°'P°'^"«>«^ly with ourrt^en- 
 fethe J"*''^""' ''.^ «°^y Spirit plants ori^X 
 Kve for thï 'T ^"^ '^' "^ °^ ^"^ holiness, which 
 
 Ichristln ! ^ ^^ throughout the whole of our 
 
 h^al 1 «P^^nce, nourishes \ese seeds of divine gtace ^ 
 [tends them, and causes them toVow into the ril ^?' 
 of a holv ri,«v*i:i 1- 'n to me npe>^fruits 
 
 lit fa bv \i^ r ;. ^"^ '° *' '==^ of thesaved soûl, 
 
 ^«3 of Uie sanctuaiy that saints are built up i„ their 
 
 "*«* "ivine oower chr»ii/i ;-a ., ^m -« _ » "u 
 
 fj-î^ — — - --. r-^""'"^ ^ j voum De in v ain, un- 
 ^ne Power should influence thelïearts V those wTo 
 '»t upon our ministrv. . 
 
 / 
 
138 
 
 I might again remarie, that sanctification diffcts &3 
 both r^enetation and justification, in that fAe co^^S 
 ofihe belrever „ re^uired and enjoined. We are to " ^î^ 
 ont our own salvation with fear and trembling," remel* 
 ber-g ail the time, however. that it is "God who w^k'^ 
 m us to will and to do of his own good pleasure.» W« 
 do not natuially coK)petate with the Spirit in this mai 
 or act upon our own nnaided desires. It is divi« 
 Power that plants in our hearts in the first place, T 
 ff^c^ of obédience feith and love, and furthennore ^1 
 to their wholesome exercise." Now the motions of 
 behever ,n this matter of » perfecting holiness in the 
 of God are along two lines as indicated .in our t«( 
 fD, there is the deansing ourselves from ail filtkinessl^ 
 ikeflesh^ T^e body of the believer being the temple of  
 Holy Ghost js to be rigidly cared for and watched o^ 
 The converted drunkard, for instance, is not again to"* 
 into the Company of his quondam boon companions Hà 
 
 ri!' T!- T'"^ intoxicated. or experiment on thl" 
 number of tnnes he can pass the saloon door without tiij 
 temptation to go in completely ovemiastering him ' Tl 
 man of God is to shun every appearance of evil. The t^ 
 fessmg Christian merchant is to be absolutely honesti 
 every action ; the believing farmer must ever be afraîd ' 
 murmur and repine ,at the providences of God in Y 
 matter of weather, crbps or fàmily concems. The mo^ 
 must be kept clean, the hânds pure, the body undefil« 
 The ordmances of God's house, the sacraments, public ''* 
 pnvate dévotions, are to be ever assiduously sought afl 
 
 feftr' "^i.*^l"^' ^''^ ^^ ^°'^^'' ^* °"«^ the resuit' 
 
 ^ fiuî° ^^'^"""^ *"^ '"^ ^^^d*^°^*=- Cleansé ont " 
 
 ail filthiness of the flesh. *^ • 
 
 _ But it is very notable hère, that the apostle 
 
 farther, "a«/ of the sptrù- From the heart are the 
 
 of hfr . "What ^^^aes^i^^atter, savi^ one, what-g -Ti 
 
 beheves, if only he lives a pure moral life?" Surd^ 
 
 Fnatters a 
 
 ;irbellious 
 
 |.Teligion i 
 
 ' tien is "fa 
 
 fabroad, tl 
 
 ['be will b 
 
 tnot long 
 
 iing of a l 
 
 Iments on ( 
 
 lof his mil 
 
 piear ques^t 
 
 lioughts < 
 
 Ëheaven pn 
 
 wreached i 
 
 fWords of 1 
 
 Ibc a gr 
 
 lieve tha 
 
 IWorship of 
 
 ffcrence wh 
 
 ne singing 
 
 of difï 
 
 P^hether yo 
 
 avenly-ap 
 
 militât 
 ^on if yoa 
 
 Kke the 
 »viour. t, 
 "rit, by se 
 rein, and 
 "efitting 1 
 iited m 
 Now be 
 The bel 
 They 
 
 • Weai 
 
 past tra 
 «sk for d 
 
fWter, a îreat dwl. TJ„,„™d Wirfwffl «itaWy ted ,„ 
 „W hous a^„„„s. Th. lùndamenul docrtn. „f .hc chAtian 
 
 rr d, r '■:t:l ;:'^^tw- If '":; -- ^"'- 
 
 Fke will b, »ll r;„u, ■ 'îraightforward moral life 
 
 te wm ta ail nght, no matto what h* Wfevra. A n,mist«- 
 
 king of a brether clergy„,an, to overlook his hô«odox%.ate- 
 fofliis ministerial succ«s and holv life l ^ ' , 
 Wonghts of God and his law. " If „. „, "'^° ^S^°^ 
 
 Hke th? n ? ^ f ^''^'^ ^^'^■' dethroning GhrisL 
 
 »edited miuistry. ^ *™*^ *°*^ P«>P«^y 
 
 We are pot weeping fi^îtless tears when we m^™ 
 ^, '^"*' ^^^*'°8^'^ a°d guidance imhe future/ ' 
 
 >•« 
 
'i^ 
 
-140- — «- 
 
 M V 
 
 There are, first, for the encouragement of the benJ^'lj 
 
 and the devil, ail cavenant promises. The covenant of ^A 
 « ordered i„ ail things an^ sure. It i^^rii h c^Sl 
 on our behalf. Now notice one «r tl ^^"*y 
 
 "î will receive you^' PeïJ *^''**^"* promisej 
 
 tcnptations of 'e^nh wH^tT^ÎT '"'' ^^ ^'^^ «^ 
 Ti,o!, 1 1 "^ eann wui be found m Cbrist's bosom'* 
 
 saint ^ SfoM .V. "P ''°"'' ^y*^' ^^^"^ tremblinl! 
 
 CHfist, reraember Oh! Child of PnH Ci, ^ !^, tnrougji 
 In- him Sktan hac K^ ^. ' '^""«"gh Christ alon^ 
 
 dark temptalions and b«ettiag ,i„, shal allTT ^ 
 «d^ove. a„ ,o„ e„e»« ,0^ shl.rtvell;^"- 
 
 m» ..nf i.- -.. ~ ■ ■'. " *" ""■ Paul in agonv cria 
 J!ut=Wio.A.„ d.h«, wfiomjBrbSdFoï^isa 
 
 ■.<fS 
 
141 
 
 But immediately he exclaims, "I ,hanlc God, throueh 
 
 «.«on and kmdred and tongne, clothrf in white roS 
 
 luanKs be to God, who givtUi us the victory. 
 ; One Word to the sinner, and I hâve done. There is 
 progrès m ho^,ne« to the believer in .hfe world. iTthe 
 «■«egenorato a,e.e is no le« cettainly an advan« ta dn 
 
 PSALM 93 1^. 
 
 " ^'i^»*? ^°"* "'«'"• ""* '='«»«>«1 « He ' 
 witù majesty most bright ; 
 
 Hia Works do ahow Him dothed to be 
 
 And girt abont with might ' 
 
 The world ù alao stabliahed, 
 ** That it cannot départ. 
 
 TJV throne i. fixed of old, and thon 
 ,\ From ererlasting art 
 
 The flood», O Lord, hâve lifted up. 
 
 They hfted ap their roice; 
 The floods hâve lifted np their waves, 
 
 And made a mighty noiaé. 
 
 Bat yet the Urd that is on high, 
 
 Is more of might by fcr 
 Than noise of many waters is. 
 
 Or great sea-billows are. < 
 
 Thy teatimonies er'ry one 
 
 In fiiithfiiloai es«I; 
 And holineas for ever Loid, 
 
 Thine hoase becometh well." 
 
y'-^ 
 
 ■142- 
 
 Zf^mF.or, AfJùJ 
 
 THE ORDINATION OF JANUARY x; X867 ^ 
 
 BX »EV. DAVID STBEI.E, D. D. ' ^\4 
 
 The thirtieth anniversan- nf Mi. ^- • ' '^ 
 
 ït appears that he and his ^l^. ^^"""^'^^ '«97. a. 
 
 sien. Thcs^^^fTnty^T'r ' """^'^ *° *^^ 
 
 i«g historié sketch and ^^nS^ .' "1"'°'^ *^' ^"<>' 
 -y he .nte^ested in andTn^fi'te^^Vlr ^ 
 
 possible fully to apprectrS l"-'"'"*'*'^' '' ^ ^ 
 results. Whenthis^inislertL "^'°^''*^°'"*^ 
 
 It touches eten,.yrdt' oi" ^S tf th^^:i "°«' 
 throne and govemment ^^ mediatoi 
 
 • The X7th «f T ^^ P^'or- 
 
 M"-- N.vin WoodsTd", "ceiï^J^r''"'' "^ ■"«'"ion j 
 d.po. Philadclphia, abo„. .xTd«fc a ' •^«»»8'« 
 P- M. A terrible snow „»^ ■'^ ' ^'f'^ »' ' «''^ 
 
 ^ 
 
\ 
 
 sbelow zc 
 
 :took us 
 
 York wh 
 
 ;niake Û 
 
 ^Brooklyn 
 
 ''the streei 
 
 ^the hous( 
 
 tearly mot 
 
 liwe reachi 
 
 ;.M., and 1 
 
 ^Ithe serai 
 
 ''and addr< 
 
 ^on such j 
 
 5 The doct< 
 
 ithe house 
 
 ^ conseqtien 
 
 t jeduced ii 
 
 thç only 
 
 assembled, 
 
 exercises 
 
 r attendance 
 
 [ ordinary^'c 
 
 Brooklyn 
 
 added toi 1 
 
 No Al 
 New York 
 nnsuccessfi 
 ïast succee 
 leaving N< 
 le^hing I 
 as the do 
 Nearly per 
 twice to ou 
 nearly cost 
 And n 
 le questi 
 Xenia, Ohi 
 
-^143 ' ■- • 
 
 W zéro, and the ice was so pacjced in the bay that it 
 |took us about three^uarters of an hour to rdich the New 
 lYork wharf and then about the same length of tLe tl 
 
 ;make the Brooklyn side. , At thi, time ^ere w^ „o 
 
 ^rst^LVrLe'^'r ^°°", ^" '"^ "^«^ '^^^^ of 
 tfte streets m some places almost as high as the r««fe r 
 
 ^th|. houses. and the cold was intense. WàLtU^- 
 early morn,ng. and after a hasty meal at Mr McE^neX 
 
 ^M 2Îf ^^?"^f ^^"' ^- P- Church atout 8 p! 
 M., and learned for the first time that we had to ptlch 
 
 f H T""' f'' '^' ''^^'"^^^^^ «°^ installation ^J^ 
 ïand address the pastor-too much, surely, for one S^n ^ 
 
 lîLe dtrrrr.'.^"' ^'^^ ^"^^ ex^ence " Cl 
 
 |.The doctor had forbidden the late Dr. McLeod to i^ve 
 
 Ithe house, owing to the severity of the night and the 
 
 Iconseqnence was that the comnaission pf P^byte^' ^ 
 
 |.»educed in numbers, Rev. Harvey R^id and myLinJ^"' 
 
 |-thç only ministers présent A lat^e m«.,«^- ' /^ 
 
 ,,,,,^^nd.noHaxnsas was'apprdaching in^feëraT TOhS-== 
 ^e question of psalmody had^ deba^iH^^f 
 Xenia, Ohio, in x866, and resolutions w^e^t^'^p^M- 
 
- — 144- 
 
 bytenan edator, New Sçhool, was faade the vehicle^ 
 n,embe« of the Refonned Presbyterian Church Ttl 
 reproach on those who were endeavoring to TphoT 
 pnnaples and position of General Synod Rev Nevî 
 Woodside having been p^nt in SynoJ in 1866 as 3| 
 , as havmg in^bibed from childhood the prindples ^f 1 
 church in relation to the use of the Bible pJnis i„ f 
 
 ZltVl^ùr"^'' espoused !he eau" of Synl 
 with which he had idenjtified himself, and urged the oT^ 
 , catjon of a periodical th.t would présent the'S.e 1^"!^ 
 of the Refonned Presbyterian Church. He had^n'^o 
 the congr^tions under the care of Synod as a IW 
 and learned the necessity of a periodical. The re^uU 
 the pubh,^on of the Reformed Presbyterian Id^t ti 
 
 Davd Steele and Nevin Woqjiside as editors. As co^bl 
 
 ^ xhi v" t^""^^ ^° ^^ ^^« -*" ^^" x^;33 
 
 exh,bit:ng the same zeal and fidelit>' to- the church thaH? 
 had done when he entered her minlstn-. '' ^ 
 
 . "/. tw mis time good men «rave wav tn «,!,<.»! 
 «na longue for the^ynorofwBrch-fie was k membS^ 
 
 *«Ki 
 
 .'il 
 
145 
 
 But the church had to meet another crisis. A distin- 
 Fgaîshed member of the General Synod, who had been a 
 îpillar in the church for forty years, was detérmîned that 
 aeniL Synod should be carried into thé United Ptesby- 
 fitenan Church and finding this uot so easily accomplished, 
 n^w^ resolved- to carry the Western Presbytery and as man; 
 f the congrégations as .could be influenced into the new 
 
 K^'w'"! "°'^S'^r- ^^^ "-«"I' was that congrégations 
 |. the Western Presbytery were rent asunder. and brethren 
 grho had vialked together for years were separated, and 
 ^of congrégations jarried into the United Presbyterian 
 
 ^General Synod to >,.hich subordination in the ix>rd had 
 toeen solemnly given. 
 
 ^ The Lord however, interposed, and through the timely 
 
 ^tnimentahty^of those of us who were not^ prepared to 
 
 &tond by and see Je church of our fathers sitt^, the 
 
 ^«ganiza^ns of t^e Western Presbytery were prese;ved. 
 
 J, In this cnsis Rev. Neviû Woodside did good service 
 
 llol7.r"5 ""^"^ and preàching. to conservrTnd 
 
 .ty the good people of Pittsburgh at this date, and as we 
 |note with mterest tBe thirtieth anniversary of the ottlin. 
 
 ^Reformed Presbytenans inay hâve such a baptism of the 
 
 . unit^S'"^: '^''f ^""^^"^"^ "^y be sw^Uowed „p in 
 a united ^ffort to advance the cause of Christ ahd instni- 
 mentaUy hasten the day when it shall be said, "Come atd 
 Jet us jom ourselves to the Lord in a perpet;al cov^^ant 
 that shall not be forgotten." i^ y^ uai covenant 
 
.,. v^ 
 
 CHRISTS CORONATION. « 
 
 BY REV. DAVID STBEiB, D. D. 
 
 PSALM 89 18-20. 
 
 Thoa hffct, jl Lord, mort glorions, 
 
 Aaceuded np on high. 
 And in trinmph rictorious led 
 
 Captive captivity. 
 
 Thou hast it^iyed gifts for men, 
 
 For snch as did rebel ; 
 Yea, c'en for them, that God the Lord 
 
 In midst of them might dweil. 
 
 BlesB'd be the Loid, who is to ns 
 Of onr salvaiion God ; 
 j,) Who daily with hia benefits 
 
 Us plentonsly doth load. 
 
 He of salvation is the God, 
 
 Who is our God mort '.ttong; 
 
 And nnto God the Loid fkx>m dwth 
 The issaes do belong. 
 
 Rebrews 10 : 12. 
 
 /'But this man after he^had offt^ed one sacrifice /,r 
 for ever sat down on the right hand of GoA" 
 
 f;!.' 
 
 ■ ■S'A 
 
 sin,] 
 
 ,-n(l„ T™ °' "'"J"'™ révélation a„d sobiecdW 
 
 ^«n«^ lie religion of Jésus Christ is stlÏÏIriA 
 pecnlanù» wWch distinguish it bom Z,T^ ^2 
 of &,th and principle of action witl, wUA ^J^ 
 
 rrnJer^:^:-^--- -^-^^^ 
 
 Huo^n .ind ^^^ oZ'c^^^T^T^''^^ 
 •ne mriiator,on^Holj, SEirit, <^m>C^knJ^ 
 on. r«ti.y n,, fte righteon. Its io^nTtrt^"^- 
 
 its faith 
 high oi 
 comparii 
 Oth 
 the wor] 
 it may 1 
 oî the g 
 lords m 
 - however, 
 , ioly reli 
 ' nltiniate 
 \ The 
 the Hebi 
 1 Christian 
 wonted fc 
 . fwd by di 
 Pilcinsmen j 
 the new 
 inspired n 
 of Jewish 
 the inost : 
 argument 
 Indee( 
 mass of pt 
 't is a chî 
 It is an 
 Old Testai 
 Peculiar ns 
 the patient 
 «ffort, will 
 text unfoldj 
 exalted— Cl 
 «nediatorial 
 Son cf God 
 ites 
 
 r.— Of 
 
 hand of Go< 
 
 t-i( 
 
''S*l 
 
 y-ï 
 
 sin,] 
 
 ac*! 
 
 tbej 
 
 — -147 
 
 comparison. auinor u transcends ail 
 
 Other Systems alinost innumerabi,. h. 
 
 &.f .h. globe ca^b,. of :^LL^T%IZ:'' ^: 
 l loris many that havt been worshin»^ t ''' '"'' 
 
 I ioly religion, .„ the de^ Tf tuT , H ...'"T "' °" 
 loltiniale ttiamph. '^ ' '"'' "» "'««"y of 
 
 ;Christia„ dis^Zo ° TtL'-wil^ -P^iority of the 
 
 ; «onted foreible and impL ve^wll ï '""''• '" ^'' 
 
 ,«.d by direct aiKumeat S Jl '^ ^ by «ntrast, by siniile, 
 
 «he new economy/ Whh fte t. 'T""'^'"' «"<">' "f 
 taspi«i reasoner, he «ptU « C,. ,/\"""™''=' "* 
 ofjewish prgndice and'nnWi "^^ ", f^" ""■«'""<' 
 - .n^Unvet^te di.be,ieftf S Se^^^Î':? t 
 
 I t is a ehain „f ««oJing^veT ° k „f ""^ ^''. "^'"«^ 
 
 I «"«-Chris, zz tr^tSi^Y"' *' ^"°" 
 
 f mediatorial glorv, the Son Z r^ *' «joyment of 
 JSMWtes us-to the ^temphtîôn • ""^"^wJ&^fe-» 
 
 r (< 
 

 y 
 
 - — 148 — 
 
 W.-Of what he does in virtue of his exalted nn*,-f ^ 
 
 % conventional usage or otherwisetheri^^, ^„^°?;3 
 
 ^^ among men a. the position of honor Bv 1^^ 
 
 •«« tolithT. ^" ^"^ '^^°'^ '^^ Christ Ta 
 
 th« t Ae ï \ ^"^ ^ subonîinate. Of our «liJj 
 
 of Kf " ^ . "» '^^ ^"°*^ o^alï our hopes of salvati« 
 ^We of ^""'?'^"^- A^ to his Godhi? cLÏTi 
 
 '« the hiv4 /wf u^'^ ^^°^ °^ ^'^^ -««^t°- - si 
 0"t the v^r ^° ^''^^ '"" ^°<î System throueï 
 
 their alm 't ^?!1. "?^' *°°' 0° <«rth, where océans h^ 
 «"<I flow whtr '' .^^-«— hère rivets rise and f 
 d^pre^' J/"^ J°°«»t«ns tower aloft, and vaUeys i 
 
 the eloT r f " ^^ ^'^^^ and petals the liquid 2 
 ^ «lory of Immanuel shin^ p.,* t. , ^ o 
 
 •^ of the adorable wl '^^*'° *^ '^"^ f 
 
 *«» «ajesty in thi h ^ "T ""* "' *^ "^^t han^ 
 
 ^ioriourdïpitf%ti::r\"^"^ ^ "-^^ « ««^^ 4 
 
 *'on of his riX 1 ,Lo"îship~a more illustrions exk^ 
 
 'his it i ^; "'^ on earth is exalted to glory. 1" 
 
 « is not meant tûiat it is rî#.lfi«^ t* j 8*"^',^ 
 
 heaven coaIes«. ,«♦« aeified. It does notj 
 
 I' i» not m^ «"'"^ "^^^^'^ ^*h the divine e 
 
 ^« th"s na^t is'^T^ °"'-P«--t, nor omni, 
 
 ^"«fihbly ;^v7 L"^'"^ ? ^^ P-««i9n of a perfeZ 
 
 ^ompreLSliÎ:^^^ -f Js and of men. T| 
 
 ___^..=.=i?*«i^=jiearBr God tlan ihèy àlirand fromj^ 
 
te ■''^^^~~ 
 
 I it enjoys communications in „t • 
 
 fThc Father loveth his S«n with an it "'^''°" °^ ^od. 
 lh« given ail thing^ i„to fais h^d ¥,^"'*! ^°ve, and he 
 Ibeing of whom the thousands and.l, ' " ^'^^ ?'o"0"« 
 |ten thousand around the tW **^" "^^"«''d «nies 
 
 rX^mb that was slain.» ^ s ïthe "^' "'^^«^^^ ^ th^ 
 B«s ,mpe«onation of the lo^ of "^^ '"'^'''"°"' ^°^ ""-t-h- 
 ^« of mankind; before whom 1 Î! "'"^"^ ^ ^^ «n- 
 pay bow in submission, and to U T"*^ ""''^ «^all one 
 htheya,. capable, shal Weontrmr ^u'"^ '" ^ ^^ 
 h Second, art^^^ ,^,,.„^ "" ^^ ^^ «. 
 
 Wfflbled himself, and hec»,»J uZ ^«^^smuch as "he' 
 ^hath highIy'e:.,Lt^n,^ tfr\""^^ ^-^^' ^^ 
 ^wa,, theretbre he has lifted hf, . ."^ ""^ '^' ^'^^ m 
 gf ""&s of Christ are a S. '^^ '" *""™Pfr- The 
 
 |-^e and pen bave b^n empW:d T"l ^'''' "^^''^^ « 
 £l7T^«^Jhought, Isaiah Ses '?. ^^"^"^^^ brimful 
 "T «"' transgifssions, he was ^ w 2 r "^ ^^ ^°"°ded 
 ;« «>" of Iddo, with nro^Z- "^ ^°' °"^ i«quities " 
 ^^. and desUs\rfil^,^ye. beholds the ^J^f 
 
 ^of divine jWice, w^n he "^'°° ^^«^^ *P ^he ' 
 * that ,s my feJlow.» And t^l^' ^"^ «8^'°^' the 
 "J' but ready to act the rZ r\ ^^"^^^ ^""^ "o longer 
 
 ^Jandforeknowledgeonè^!!^,^-^ *^^ determinate 
 .^ ï^ands, bave cr^ified^à 1 T ^^^" «"<i ^ith 
 
 \ 
 
tWl 
 
 ti 
 
 tbel 
 
 «•^ ào justice to the «; • 
 
 fcarfui agonies which were l' ^"'^ '"«"«^«d, but rt 
 
 ^ho shouted "Awav J^' S "'^"^ «"*^ the motlevT ^ 
 fflay be mo^ !t ^ ^^^ ^^^ •' Crucift. h: ^ *''">ns 
 
 P"* nnivenuu (hune/ o ,' ??'"""«on. te.r 
 
 «re sanctifi^yî J ^* ^^^^fè^ Wrf^f-j . 
 
 wnctified. He paid the ij^'^*^^^ *em tlu 
 
 AU i 7"^'** ^"•«i'« ^ <r-ir.w , -" footstooi." '■'* 
 
 AI Power is give„ «n^^ h4 i„T ''"^^'^^ «'''■^''--«/ ^ 
 « "K,ng ofKingsand Llw '°''«»^e" ahd on earth 
 J"risdiction whicf tl ^'•^ °^ ^rds.» Jt i, Z"^.' . 
 
 -"-^ "-atenal unive^.^ ^^J^'^ Kreigns is'tbe "J 
 
5< . 
 
 f God. 
 «J. but 
 in never 
 't^ey thron. 
 
 în, but 
 cïing of 
 
 thel 
 
 expiât, 
 
 WOTÎd 
 
 took 
 n» and 
 3ut to h 
 îlamatio; 
 
 •4î 
 
 '^erfl 
 
 ;m 
 
 at 
 
 sets. And tfie 
 yçaiï of ruie 
 ■400,000,000 of 
 The broad «« 
 Ipublican Ameri^^l 
 
 Mes talk with prid^J, ^ ^^.\ '"habitants of the n^l u 
 
 ftussîan pro,^, X'^""? f"'""»" of ,he „„„<, "".^^ 
 :^. pmcly do„i„,„„, of rt/" "y "^ «11 of tkj,1; 
 
 ^-C ^nr ""T "•' »■"-"«> of r r'"^ ?""". 
 
 ' .. r ^ "^"d nntil voi, !.. ™ P'anets. But on 
 
 ■ ^,fj "»« *« «hcritance of Sri . ''" '™"«>'- 
 
 "That attBJsjtaroe with ' ^ 
 
 A-d nation, ,p„3d 5. w ' 
 
 > r^ 
 
» 
 
 — .5a_ 
 
 " ^"* ■" tl>e prostrate powera of hell 
 
 Might tremble at his word, 
 And every tribe, and every tongne, 
 Confeas that he is Lord." 
 
 ' should reign for ever. "'j 
 
 «'^ ^inion is air everlastirig dominion. The Fathi^ 
 addresses the Son, «'Thv thmne c\ n.^ • r '"^*^°«r- 
 
 ever. His name shall endure forever" • • ^ 
 
 ^ Sor,- J''^ P^TPetuity of Christ's reign is the doctrine of Holyl 
 
 mXori., l ' ''™r' ''^ ^^^""'^ gtant,the.nature of thel 
 
 shSnIs, " "k'^' °' ^'"^''^ "^^^- Other dominions-^ 
 
 The sr r^'; ^"u ''" °"^' "'^'^^ ^^ ^^^-- «hall last^ 
 The sun which has shed his light upon our globe for well ' 
 mgh^s,x thousand years. we may suppose shaU be quended^ 
 n darkness. The ,noon shall withdraw her light The" 
 stat. shall cease to illuminate the heavens. The frth s2 
 
 morl but h^'?.^"' °' '"■^'^"'=^' ^"^ ^-P>- «l^-" be no = 
 rjl IL '°"' °^ ^^"^' ^h«" '««t forever. Eternity ' 
 
 And perpetuiy upon the crown that is destined to flourish.^ 
 v^ meir^^r "'"^''■"^ *''^ ^^°"^^' '^ confounding. ^ 
 
 To [/ IT. '^^'""' ""^ ^'^^^t t^i»- hearts with sorrow^ 
 To the children of God the continuance of ChristV^^b 
 a constant source of jov He shall .««1 l , " 
 
 He shall vinH,-^» u- ^PP^*" '" h»s glorv. 
 
 ^Ple nto i r .•'' °^° ^"'^- ^^ «h«" receive.hîs^ 
 
 the outw J ? "^ '. u"^ ' ""' '**^'^y' ^^^^^t it may change 
 
 sain;^^::^^!::^.^:^^^^^ 
 
 T. . 
 
 To 1 
 f.Without 1 
 visible, a 
 fwhat Ch 
 j.sacrifice c 
 i^ends. TI 
 ;^'power of 
 •that now 
 ; tnight be 
 jGod." T 
 ; duced to 
 "■in the mt 
 J"¥e are 1 
 :and gave 
 To c 
 r.furnish he 
 
 ■ Tçnder evï 
 
 ■ it>' in the 
 \ enthroned 
 
 comprehcr 
 k "globe, fron 
 "the buildii 
 ■iog. For 
 ■the Proph« 
 ^■part has h 
 to the Chi 
 nsing. A 
 shall take 
 -of God. 
 
 Seated 
 fends his C 
 hostility of 
 stratagem, 
 ^'nd. The 
 
 the machim 
 
 
153 
 
 I. He builds and défends his church. 
 To mediatorial acting, the church owes her existence 
 iWithout the stipulations of the eternal covenant, the church 
 visible, and catholic never could hâve had a being. On 
 fwhat Christ did before ail worlds, as well as upon his 
 .sacrifice on Calvary, rest her entire structure, privilèges and 
 rends. This society is the resuit of the infinM^ wisdom and 
 (power of God, as displayed through Christ. ™To the intent 
 Ithat now unto principalities and powers in heavenly places 
 ^might be known by the church, the nianifold wisdom of 
 |God." The rédemption of sinners who were to be intro- 
 ^duced to her membership, according to the pattern shown 
 m the moùnt was assigned to the eternal Son of God 
 ^ȴe are bought with a price." "Christ loved the church 
 and gave himself for it." . 
 
 ^ *ro coutinue this covenant society ip existence, to 
 pfumish her with a succession of sanctified members, and to 
 .lender everything subscrvient to her interests and prosper- 
 :jt>' in the earth, the^HoIy Ghost is poured out, and the 
 entnroned Mediator is inyested with a supreiiiacy which 
 comprehcnds everythi^ig from the atom to the"^tupendous 
 t globe, from the insect to the highest angel in heaven. For 
 ^.the building up of Ihe Church, the âges hâve been prepar- 
 ^wg. For this grand object the Patriarchal, the Mosaic and 
 tûe Prophétie periods, contributed their quota. Blindness in 
 ,part has happened unto Israël. But the Gentiles shall corne 
 to the Church's light, and kings to the brightness of her 
 nsing. And the time is coming when Jew and Gentile 
 
 ^ of GodT '''^* """""'^^ '°^^^^"' *" ^°^"^ "P *° ^^'^ l^°"s«^ 
 
 Seated upon his throne, the Mediator protects and de- 
 tends his Church. To encounter and overcome the united 
 hostihty of the world, the Church can boast of no political 
 «ratagem, nor disciplined légions nor outward force of any 
 m'rt '^-''^P°°' of h« warfare are n ot r arnal. bm^- 
 mtghty. ^uring the first centurie of the Christian era, ail " 
 ,"ie machinery that the ingenuity of tyrants could invent 
 
 
-154- 
 
 was employed to destroy the Church, and bânish Christian* 
 ity from the Roman empire. The Church was pilloric 
 and persecuted from city to city. Hopes were entertained' 
 that the Church would become extinct. The blood of herl 
 martyred sons and daughters streaméd like water, and the 
 calcined bones of her geople were given to the winds. At^ 
 the stake and upon thé scaffold her foUowers gained thel 
 martyrs crown. But from scènes of sufièring and blood-1 
 shed she emei^ed with renovated strength and high résolve 
 Celestial glory beamed upon her comely brow, ^nd from tht, 
 ^^ery ashes of her martjred dead phenix-like she arose, hey 
 wings tipped with silver and her feathers with yellow goldj 
 The monumental marble of her foes she dashed to tht^ 
 ground. Her haters were driven back in confusion, and! 
 the blood of the martyrs became the seed of the Church^ 
 God was in the midst of her that she should npt 
 moved. Her King has lost none of his might, and sooner 
 or later her enemies shall be made to lick the dust. 
 
 ■"'41 
 
 2. The exaUed mediator, in pursuance ôf promise^ 
 Potirs oui his Spirit upon the church. ' 
 
 The dispensation under which we live is emphatically^ 
 the dispensation of the Spirit It was not until Christ tool 
 his seat at the right hand of God that Pentecost and itrt 
 mémorable scènes occurred in Jérusalem. From this periocy 
 until the présent, hère and tliere, now and again, as 
 has \yilled it, the Spirit has been poured out It was thw 
 outpoulSng of the Spirit which perched the banner of the! 
 Christian religion on the walls of Rome in the days [fl 
 Constantine. It was the downpour of the Spirit that gav3 
 life, power and spirituality to the Reformation in the siX'» 
 teenth centurv. It was the Spirit of God, resting upoffl 
 reformers, that gave form and energy to the covenants oT 
 Scotltnd, National and Solemn League. It was the sam» 
 divine power, we hâve ao doubt, that nerved the colonisa 
 to shape and issue their Déclaration of Independence 
 
 177e. The gterious revi\'5ls^Tir the days of the Êdwat 
 and Tennents sprung from the same source. And ohL 
 
 is this S] 
 
 hearts, thî 
 
 ness and ( 
 
 \. day realizî 
 
 become ce 
 
 ,' need it in 
 
 ^,. streams th 
 
 kneed it in 
 
 IH" churches, 
 
 ■ expelled, s 
 Is how thes< 
 without tl 
 "that hang 
 r. erous sap 
 jlthe Spiril 
 ll'/precious f 
 -and exhau 
 
 3. ^ 
 qualifies h 
 
 chUdren oj 
 
 ..; The ^ 
 
 i*' the sovere 
 
 ■*'" * 
 rembassy i 
 
 fc representii 
 
 l^-ne gave g 
 
 ri" some pro] 
 
 and teach< 
 
 1,3 of the bot 
 
 The 1 
 
 U end of tir 
 
 gospel— to 
 1), Christ Jesi 
 |; where to 
 
 ciling the 
 
 ïs with m 
 
 salvation 
 
 A, 
 
■155- 
 
 |;: is this Spint tnat we want now, We need it in our 
 bearts, that selfishness may take its flight, brotherly kind- 
 }' ness and charity abound, and holy living become our every- 
 l'' day realization. We need it in our families, that they may 
 become centres of religions influence to ail around. We 
 need it in our congrégations, that from them shall go forth 
 t-- streams that shall make glad the city of our God. We 
 ty-. need it in our Presbyteries, Synods and Asseml||ies and 
 ^- churches, that envyings and strife and i)itterness may be 
 jfi: expelled, and that thé*world may see and say, " Behold. 
 l£ how thèse Christians love one another." What are we 
 1^; without the Spirit ? We are like the branches of the tree 
 "that hang dry and withered, and Ithrough which no gen- 
 Ij: erous sap ever finds its way. What is |Jie church without 
 [1 the Spirit? What, but resembling a garden witji its 
 îlvprecious fruits and flowers, lyftig beneath frozen heavens 
 ■ and exhausted clou^.i 
 
 3. Sttltng at the right hand of God, the Medicftor 
 \. qualifies hts ambassadors for negotiating a peace with the 
 children of tnen. 
 
 _, The world is in revolt' Men are ȍ in arms against 
 l*'the sovereign of the universe. God has set on foot an 
 rembassy for reclaiming sin.ners lost and ruined in their 
 1» representing head. When the Mediator aseended on high 
 île gave gifts to men. "And he gave some apostles; and 
 j^'Some prophets; jmd some evangelists; and some pastors 
 I? and teachers, for the work of the ministry, for the edifyring 
 \> of the body of Christ." ' * 
 
 The ministry of reconciliation is tp continue until the 
 1^ end of tiine. The work of the minià^er is to preach the 
 gospel — to tell men everywhere that there is salvation in 
 r;, Christ Jésus with etepial gldîy, to càll op sinners every- 
 where to repent, to announce that God is in Christ recon- 
 ciling the world unto himself— that the tabernacle of God 
 is with men — that he will dwell with tlj^m and be their 
 "God, ànd^^ëy shalï l)e lus peôplë^ Th«e messengërs^f 
 I salvation are to déclare the truth, the whole truth and 
 
 « 
 
 J»' 
 
 >K 
 
■■>'.'»•» 
 
 —156 
 
 Their fiinction 
 
 / 
 
 down and shape the tnith to suit the Êincies of Gie world 
 and meet the conventionalities orTne» of comipt minda! 
 
 nothing but the truth. Their fiinction is not to par 
 
 it the fenci( ' ^ 
 brunie» of 
 
 Their business is with their commission; and thîs is to^ 
 herald the good news and make ail meti see what is the 
 mystery that was hid firom the foundation of the World 
 The calling is high. The work is stupendous.. The <r^ 
 sponsibilities rut? parallel with eteinity." But 'with th« 
 Mediafbr oji'the throne, and the Holy -Spirit promised 
 take of the thii^gs of Christ and show them to his servant 
 the work of the ministry and the edifying of the body ^| 
 Christ shall be continued. 
 
 4. Sitting ai GocTs right hand the Mediator tnakei 
 intercession for his peopie^ 
 
 We liave an advocate with the Father, JesuS Christ 
 the righteous. By his sacrifice on Calvary, he made iffl 
 atonement for a great multitude that no man can' numb^ 
 But another fiinction of his sacerdotal office is to interced<3 
 His intercession and his atonement are correlates. HeJ 
 pleads the cases of his people with the intelligence of onM 
 who is omniscient. As a merciful and fiiithful high ^riestl 
 his compassion is on a footing with his knowledge. Th^ 
 dignity of his person adds weight\^o the influence of 
 pleading, and his intercession runs'paraUel with ctemi^ 
 " Never shall his people cease to be the objects of his 
 never shall their naines be erased fiwm his breast, ne\ 
 shall their cause be taken firom his lips, never shall thj^ 
 censor drop fi-om his hand, nor shall his blessed meri^ 
 cease to rise up in a cloud of fiagrant incense before thq 
 Lord. For "he ever liveth to make intercession for hj 
 people." ,-v 
 
 5. At Gcd*s right hand the Mediator will raise . 
 dead and judge the world. 
 
 The father judgeth no man but hath committted 
 judgment u nto the S on. It is fitting that he who of 
 his sacrifice for sin should hâve the keys of hell. and ^ 
 death in his hands. He traveled in the greatness of jj 
 
 ;strength...-I 
 [»ble. And 
 'over them, 
 
 ^ whom they 
 ie from 
 The be 
 ■^ saw a gr< 
 
 I^And I ^w 
 |«nd the .b< 
 nndged out 
 Ibooks açcoi 
 Etjndgment ( 
 ^winding up 
 rofthe worl 
 |ibounded dv 
 ilong the a 
 Itp Jthe reqi 
 S'eut, "Now 
 sthe occasio 
 
 I. .In 
 fness offthe 
 ^the âges, tl 
 |ntion, the 
 huid the gl 
 ffoid in an 
 [yea ten" he 
 fwould out 
 [best half c 
 klieaven an< 
 [•Il crueltiê 
 ifcvor arid 
 jggll entid 
 Nfiaïli rati 
 IJivinity. 
 
 ••(1 
 

 . / s. — 157- 
 
 fcstrength./ -Restitution was deinandied ànd he becarne answer- 
 
 : gi,ie. And those who will not baye this God-man to reign 
 
 lover them, may^expect tb' hâve tMJr destiny sealed by him 
 
 S, wbom they rejected. By the saine power with which he 
 
 IcgLi^e from the grave himself ié shall quicken the dead.\ 
 
 B />• ifiie beloved apostle in the ipocalypse déclares : " And 
 
 tl saw a great white throne and him that sat on it * * * 
 
 l'And I ^w the dead, small and great, stand before God, 
 
 ?»nd the .books were opened ^ * * * and the dead were 
 
 hndgéd ont of thèse things which were written în the 
 
 tbooks açcording to their wôrksi" The àugust scènes of a 
 
 Ijudgment day • are fast approàcl]0g. This shall be fte 
 
 twinding up of the affairs of tijne, the last act in the drama 
 
 ?of the world*s history. To be pfepared for it isthesolemn 
 
 |ibounded duty of every rational individual. Etemity echoes 
 
 long the âges, " Prépare to nieet thy God," and time takes 
 
 fhp Jthe requiem, and with the voice of inspiration rings 
 
 l^out, "Now is the accepted time." How solemn shall be 
 
 ^tbe occasion both for pastors 
 
 and people ! 
 
 CONCiJUSION. 
 
 I. , In the sacrifice and session oii Christ, the precious- 
 |ness of/ the Mediator shines forth. He is the wonder of 
 ►the âges, the center of the moral univèrse, the sun of inspi- 
 tntion, the substance of ail the types, ^e sum of révélation 
 |tnd the glory of the churchl his redeémed bride. Ruther- 
 
 [ford in an ecstacy exclaims, 
 
 "Were it possible that 
 
 ■ '1. 
 
 [yea ten' heavensi^ werir^laced in the âcale with Christ 
 
 l^ould outweigh them âlL 
 
 tb«t half of heaven, yea he 
 
 ^iieaven and my testiraony vf 
 
 F«ll crueltiês were httle>to 
 
 jfcvor and be with him for 
 
 l yi entitled to the wan^K 
 
 ^Qtar a rational créature catl b«tow ? 
 
 And sure î am that he , is the 
 
 is ail heî.ven and more than 
 
 " iSi that ten deaths " and 
 
 suffer in lorder t|fe]pbtain his 
 
 ever. Is such OTperson hot 
 
 est love land de epest affection 
 
 Some may deny his 
 «vinity. Others may question his l]|umanity. Multitudes 
 
 1 
 
 f 
 
<? 
 
 -158 
 
 ™ay rej jg him and not a few excla 
 him." ^t let ail to whom thèse 
 a^lie, lov« and serve h^. ji • 
 y^ 2 14 ail whq^pro|ess tÇie hS'f|bHSw;à^râo«K., 
 
 with his gt^ Ang|i||o«hip!^, The Fàthcr 
 him. rbc,^it^ w^^^^-^hT have.-^hed 
 and made^ ti^ white Itt^ç.pbfjd^ i^ 
 
 
 in the benedictioW "M|gn<^ii?si 
 Lord, «s^ 4et ail %9h fc l^iXj^ nam* fo, 
 ^ni again, let ail take up the refi^in, " Bl< 
 «9, Gôd, the Çod of Israël, who only c 
 iind blessed'be his gloridte name for ever; 
 [hole earth be • filled w|th |jis glory. Amen 
 
 anc 
 
 •^ 
 
 'For God oTSioir hatft nude ch^ ; 
 
 There he desires to dwel]. 'fe 
 ■ Thls is my rest, hère still l'il stàM 
 
 For I do like it well. 
 
 Her foçd IMl greatiy bless; her 
 
 With btead will aatisfy. 
 Her priests ni dothe with health ; her saints 
 ^ Shall shont forth JQyfnlIy. 
 
 And âiere will I tnake David's hom 
 
 To bud fotth plewmtly ; 
 For him that mine anointed is ^ 
 
 A lamp 'ordain'd Uave I. * 
 
 A» with a garmant.'I will dothe 
 
 With shame his en'mies ail ; 
 Bat yet the crown that he doth wear 
 
 Upon him fieurish shall. 
 
 J % 
 
 I 
 
 ■ 1 W 
 
 > .' 
 
 ,.. ^ 
 
 I 
 
Oi!» 
 
 > .' 
 
 lo^ 
 
 \t 
 
 and 
 
 *.# 
 
 / 
 
 >^_ 
 
 4f 1^^ 
 
 « ■?) 
 
 li — il- 
 
 :# 
 
 «> . 
 
 . <ï>(t^ 
 
CHRIST 
 TO 
 
 ,irist aiso 
 he mi 
 of wat 
 himsel: 
 or an) 
 
 Gl»ry is 
 phrase, "Th< 
 ^t has ever 
 
 "the Kinf 
 of Gloi-, 
 
 ^lorified^.tfte î 
 

 
 
 -159- 
 
 ) 
 
 \. 
 
 V 
 
 BY RBV. PROF. CAIIEY. 
 
 PSALM 102 16-22. 
 
 He .^«11 regaiâ and lend His ear 
 
 Allt.m«thi.ri,rilbeon«a^rfr 
 And genembon» yet nnborn 
 
 w.fu;:\-rt;rd'i'"-'^- 
 
 Awemble «11 to praiae the Lord." 
 r / Gai. 5: 25-27. 
 
 or any such thing." ^ ^^ °^ wnukie 
 
 D«ty ,n h«ven ,s the "glorioas high 
 
 .*' 'l 
 
M) ' J I 
 
 -i6o- 
 
 '^ 
 
 V «, 
 
 ^ PlTrom the Jbe'ginning," and ail that heavenly worW; 
 
 îfê'wliieh the redeemed shall enter is one scène of gloryl 
 
 and we can truly say, 
 
 * - . ■ . 
 
 ■ " Glory, glory dwelleth 
 In Immanuel's land." 
 
 ichi^ thç spouse, the bride the Lamb'a 
 ■wife, is the most^glorious object in the création of God.1 
 "She is ail glorious within." "Glorious things af^ spokeni 
 of thee, O City of God." v" Christ ^also loved the Church,^ 
 and gave himself for it, that he might sanctify and cleans^ 
 it with the washing of water by the word, that he mighn 
 présent it to himself a glorious Church, not l^aving spo^ 
 or wrinkle, or any such thing." % ' 
 
 The thème presented by our text and to which I pro-, 
 pose to direct your attention is : 7^e ^CAumA loved^ pu\ 
 chased, pu^fied^ mode glorious and présentée by the Re^" 
 deemer to himself, to be his lQ^|^g spouse th^ÏKh aÙ 
 etemity. 
 
 This is a thème which should interest evê 
 denizen of Zion. ^It has to do with the church whicl 
 
 ;rue^ 
 
 N 
 
 the body of Christ, "and the mother of us ail. ' It has t 
 with-the feimily of which we are mcmbers, and the king 
 dfm o|whic^ we are the honored cifîzens. Should not an 
 
 individnal feel int«ested in the members of his own bodyi 
 
 >^|Bî proSperity 6f hfe own femily, or the préservation of j 
 his own life? Surely a loving fether would listen with 
 delight to a record of the deed^ of valor performed by his^ 
 
 |noble son m defence ||i: righteousness and truth. Could a 
 mother ^eras^ to bear the pra^ ^^^ çhàrming daughter? 
 Or can a ^p^^^tver weary^ l|^f^ng hir-éountry lauded 
 5ki^PT;>(&in fency the* ïàptures of delight withj 
 [oses 'sang- and' Israël te^choed those thrilling 
 wordpjir» Ijfe etemal God is thy refiigé, and undemeath 
 are âjf êverEisting arms. Happy art thon, O Israël ; who 
 
 ^»^ii ké unto 4he e , O p e ople« tveé ^f t he^botd." — And r qttt.i 
 picture the glow of delight with which the striplii 
 
f- 
 
 leavenly worM; 
 scène of glory,i 
 
 ide the Lamb's 
 eation of God. 
 tigs af| spokeu 
 d the Church,; 
 ify aiid deaàse 
 :hat he mighV 
 t l^ving spot 
 
 3 which I pro-, 
 mh lovedy pur 
 ret by the ReJ 
 e thflÉKh ail 
 
 :st evét^wnie 
 lurch whici 
 1. * It has te 
 ind the king-^ 
 Should nota^ 
 his own bodyîl 
 ireservation or, 
 iild listen with 
 rformed by his^ 
 uth. Could a; 
 aing daughter?i 
 TOuntry laudedj 
 F delight with, 
 those thrilling ; 
 md undemeath j 
 O Israël; who, 
 
 the striplini 
 
 David, returning with the laurels of viçtory would listen 
 to the women of Israël, as they sang, «' S^ul has slain his 
 thousands, and David his ten thousands." And I am per- 
 suaded that "David's greater Son" did not listen with stoic 
 indifférence while the multitude sang, "Hosanna to the 
 Son of David ; blessed is he that cometh in the naqie of 
 the Lord ; Hosanna in the highesL" Nor shall he remain 
 uninterested as the waves of nielody firom the white-robed 
 songsters shall roll on «through endless âges. "Unto him 
 that loved us and washed us from our sins in his own 
 blood, and hath made us kin^ and priests unto God and 
 his Father; to liiin be glory and dominion for ever and 
 ever. Amen." 
 
 It is 'both proper and becoraibg that God's people 
 should take a deep interest in ail that pertains to the glory 
 apd prosperity of the Church which Christ loved and pur- 
 chased with his own blood. And it b especially becoming 
 »nd opportune that you "remember Zion" on this auspi- 
 occasion, when you recount ail that the Lord has 
 
 ëious 
 
 wrought for and by your beloved pastor during thèse thirty 
 years of his ministry. And, no doubt, as you review the 
 uiar\*eIous success which has been vouchsafed to his labors 
 iu this portion of the Lord's vineyard, you are ready to set 
 up your Ebenezer and say, "Hitherto hath the Lord 
 hdped us.» "And now I will sing to my well-beloved a 
 song to my beloved touching his vineyard." 
 
 The Church is glorious, not in herself, but in the 
 beauty which Christ has put upon her. 1^ is but the 
 reflection of his glory. "In that day slSM||e Lord of 
 Hosts be for a'crown- of glory, and for a J||M of beauty 
 unto the residue of his people." --iW^- 
 
 Let me then bespeak your eamest attention while I 
 endeavor to descant on this thème in which Jvery tnie be- 
 liever is so deeply interested. And foUowing ] the order of 
 the'text I invite your attention to the followijiig truths 
 
 T^CAHn's me iolhe f*«r<rA. " ChnsTÏso loved 
 church." Why Christ loved the church and îot the 
 
 the 
 
 syna- 
 
 1 
 
/- 
 
 ■'■*S 
 
 -Ï62- 
 
 V 
 
 «"SW of Satan-.„hv 1,. 1 -'tx 
 
 uave entered mto fh*. i, _. , ** °or ear hr^^ 
 
 •' Back o?";;;^'^^ng lift,. """"■"'"»i«^ 
 
 b"s,vt """"««^ "vr„r:.-,r r^' •^^ ^'"«a 
 
 bless: 
 fotin 
 
 overcî 
 
 Mtself i 
 
 Jiprings 
 
 I^^Savioiii 
 
 [our sitii 
 
 Bu 
 
 Ldes, or 
 
 If-minnow 
 
 ]thé foiii 
 
 rtsthat 1 
 
 ^explore 
 
 » crawl ing 
 
 [of the e 
 
 •tell the ( 
 
 H or any 01 
 
 tthis vast 
 
 ^^ summei 
 
 . t^ vast { 
 
 "-tlie little 
 
 phalanx d 
 
 \ créature ir 
 
 speaking c 
 
 ^the infinit 
 
 with the C 
 
 '^ys; and 
 
 the thunde; 
 
 of his love 
 
 It may 
 
 grasp the r 
 
 speak of il 
 
 know only 
 
 As wel 
 acquire ail t 
 divine, why 
 study the Bi 
 intellect is al 
 mine should 
 
 'i 
 
 iBs" 
 
 / 
 
■■^^ 
 
 '*»9Î 
 
 -—163 
 
 jltself is the source to Xclf «, ^ '^^'" ^P""^ within 
 
 wofsai...o„. wi:^ rki;:" ^" ^^^ -^ 
 
 >v.o,.r and njoved the Son to W ^" *° P^'^^id'' a 
 
 >ur sins in his own blood "' ^"^ ^^^ "s from 
 
 f But who can describe th.c i 
 
 .des, or nieasare its dimension^ ? 7"' T"^^ '^ *^*'^^"-''- 
 -fflinnow that sports in a spTfuI or ^^ '^^^^ ^''^ ««le 
 th. /ountains. rivers. lakes^^ i ^"'^^ toftxplore ail 
 ^^Jbat the n,ind of 'the ^U^i/^ T" ^^^'^^ «'^^ 
 :ex|,Iore this boundiess océan 'Asl^n ""'"'^ «""^ «'«^ 
 «-whng in tl,e dust to bur^ow t II .'"^^ ^«^ -«"n 
 
 Ptellt T'"""^ --"tains. TunnelTh^;- t '°"°^^*^'°°^ 
 :tell the dimensions of our wlt ", k1^'' ««h of ours and 
 
 |or any of the softs of AdaTl^ ^' ^ ^^ '^^^ JaccT 
 
 l^h's vast thème. What ^"^he . "?"?-<î and unfbS 
 
 It summer day and its wToIe 1 u "^ ''^^^ ^^°I- «"fe is 
 
 .% vast dimensions of Th °r '^^ ' *'°y 1^, know o^ 
 
 't«e little hummin/bt torof tf "^' " ^^ -^^^can 
 
 .Phalanx deep that^people the l/re^'l^^^^^^ - -orlds in 
 
 .^J^ '"^^"'^encHLi^g ^^"1^--? Vetthis is 
 
 S^^^the mfi„i^^^ the hmited whhM ^' ^°^*^ ^ealing with 
 
 -'th the Creator. U^t^Tj^TT'^^ ''' ^^^^^ 
 
 ^ys; and how small a Zs^ 6 "^^ °"^^'^ of his 
 
 the thunder of his powerlir ""' ^""^ «^ '^^■'»? Bul 
 
 t ^°^^' il''^ -HSe^tr,-^ ^^<^« the immenst' 
 
 -P-epni^r^,^.:^^^^^^^^^^^^ cannot ' 
 
 w^--But.h^.:X'.S^^S:: - 
 
 -As well might ft/^i-^ , 
 
 «cquire ail the knowl^^ "^^^ ^"«^ one cannot 
 
 dmne. why attempt to gL '"^ .'"^*^"^. spiritual and 
 study the R.Ki^ u '°-*«arif anvthin^? a~ 
 
 >ntefl«^ is able to fethom ? jf i ^ JT?- ''^^'^^ "^ human 
 
 -- should , refuse to di, ^Jri ^f ^^ ^ ^ ^old 
 
 *^° "ever exhaust 
 

 .,1 
 
 cf 
 
 ^-^ 
 
 ^ vast resources? Or if I ^^ ^Hj^t ,„d ,,,„^ ^^ 
 bax.ks of the Mississippi wot,ld I refuse to slake my thi^l 
 b^use I could not utilize the whole of the majesticrivc^ 
 Cmamly not I should ratber feel encouraged to stuS3 
 and dig and dnnk n.ore fredv ^i„g the supply Ai inex? 
 shaTh ^"/J' ""' *'* *^^^ of Christ When ^^ 
 
 dr^nk at this fountain for miflions of âges, we sha 1 find^ 
 that the supply is as abundant as when we be^n. M 
 
 wï,,- l ;°'*"^' .*^"^"' *^** "^^ ^^« °° measuring rod witâ 
 which to realize the vast dim«„io„s of the love of ChrLj 
 As well might I attempt to nuasure with my finger thel 
 d^nce between this earth and tl^ niost distant ^starW^ 
 G^ s nnxverse, as to attempt to m^ure the love of Christ^' 
 with any of the measuring line» of this world. . ^^' 
 
 Lot- '" \"^"T'"' *''** '^ ^«^«"ite. There 1s thel 
 love of fhend to friend, which has prompted to m^ny a" 
 noble sacrifice. The love of Damon and *lythias, and'o^ 
 Davd and Jonathan, stand ont in bold relief. "Perad,-.' 
 ven u,e for a good man some would even dare to die, bS':'^ 
 wh.le weWeyetsinners Christ died for us" '^ 
 
 d<^J '^'""V" '^' ^°^' °^ * "°thér. Most of us, ^ 
 <%bt, can testiiy to the intensity of a mother's love. M' 
 
 orl th? f tr^°*«^,7^^- told me that she can n^ver! 
 vSor°. ;". \'. °°""W«<^t which nature had pro-l^ 
 
 ^VBôTi^ not he^rdlhe^thrîlii^^ sto^ of t^ 
 
 e mother's 
 
 bravery 
 eyry wi 
 
 ; men wo 
 
 ' how lo^ 
 the call( 
 and she 
 Th 
 patriot 
 made tl 
 martyrs, 
 thèse !)- 
 dear orf 
 ail relat 
 and .ail 
 
 ''ing, pra 
 ferings. 
 
 ■; Welcotri 
 commit 
 Th 
 eârth pi 
 to meas 
 loye of 
 of the ( 
 love, ai 
 bears fc 
 loved n 
 This th 
 •which ; 
 It 
 to give 
 3ays, 
 saintsif 
 height, 
 knowle 
 
 ^étèrnal . 
 
 "a'waits 
 height 
 
 
 i 
 
 fy 
 
 
^^.. 
 
 -165— 
 
 thc 
 
 and 
 
 •Ki 
 
 
 m 
 
 M 
 
 bravery wheii the eagle had carried lier babe to its lofty 
 
 eyry with whi^ to feed itsHjwiQd, and that where* strong 
 
 oien would not dare to climb the ail but precipitous rocks, 
 
 how love gave her wîngs to ascend by a way in which 
 
 the callow wings of the young eagles had never soared, 
 
 and she rescued her darling from the claws of .the eagle. 
 
 There is also the love of the philanthropist and the 
 
 patriot which hi» led them to perform su'ch deeds as hâve 
 
 made the world wpnder. And ' there is the love of the 
 
 martyrs, (and Oh! what a cloud of witnesses ther€ is of 
 
 thèse !) — k love which' led them to forsake ail that was 
 
 dear otl' earth, and say like the saintly Cargill, "FareweU 
 
 ail relations and frien4s in Christ ; farewell acquaintances 
 
 and ^11 earthly enjoyments ; farewell readiug and preach- 
 
 ly ^ ing, praying and believing, wanderings, reproaches and suf- 
 
 ■■ ferings. Welcome joy unspeakable and fuU of glory- 
 
 Welcoine Fatlîer, Son and Holy Ghost! into thy hands I 
 
 commit my spiriL" 
 
 Thèse are by far the best spécimens of love which our 
 
 earth présents, but yet they utterly fail as a unit b^ which 
 
 to measure that which i$ infinité. It is créature Ipve — the 
 
 loye of oiie human being to ^pother, or at best the love 
 
 of the créature to G«éy~b«t-- the -love ^f Christ is divine 
 
 * ■■"■•, 
 
 love, and the sâtne in kind as offe person of the Godhead 
 
 bears for another, for, says Christ, "As tHe Father hath 
 
 loved me so hâve I loved you; continua ye in my love." 
 
 h ' This then. is the measure of Christ's^ love, btit it is ou» 
 
 f* which is itself immeasurable. ^ 
 
 It is true that in this sam^pistle \hr writer attfcrapts 
 
 to give us some idea of the dinIÇnsions ot this love. He 
 
 m 
 
 says, "That ye may be abtl to comprehend with «11 
 saints< what is the breadth and length, and depth, Ihd •* 
 ^eight, and tb ki^ow the love of Ctirist wfiich pass«j^ 
 knowledge." Th^ love has a length stretrbing from the* 
 nétèrnal parpose tô save to the eternitv of blessedness nrhich 
 awaits tlï€Tédeëïïre?rtH"1ïS[^S- *nd îT hâs à déplÏÏ ànd^ 
 
 .'-y^ 
 
 height reachirig from the lowest" àepths of perdition from , 
 
 i 
 
 
 (i 
 
 
 '*WÎ. 
 
 *', 
 
 (?r 
 
 ^ 
 
-i66- 
 
 • 4-3 
 
 :S» 
 
 ^ «ernal âges. "' ^*^ « people through 
 
 ^"d he fs ail love." Anofh I '"''^ '' ^^ ^^^d in We 
 
 ^t-n. that never fretf / fo" T '' "^''^'^^'^ ^-e W 
 
 • -n that never sets, and ' s hie 7^." '''' ""^''^^ ^-^^> ^ 
 
 How httle of sea can a chHd 1 ^- '^ '' "»""'"ng-over love^ 
 ^- I. able to take awa^^ o 1?"^ '" '^'^ ^-^ l As ,itt,e^ 
 
 running-over Christ Jésus" And ^' sea-my boundiess 
 J And we would sa^■ : ^ 
 
 Jo «ve the .r atrorH' """"^ '^- 
 
 • But h ,"''"""' '^^" '»•- ^o the end.-. -^ 
 
 ■DUt brethren if " 
 
 .he love „f Christ, w. ^; */7f™? »" '™e r«p.o.i„g' 
 
 Wç can well sav ble^.:^ ill eternity. 
 g gi es . s ut dg g ds^ of ; 
 
 i'mefcy a 
 of time, 
 
 n.- 
 
 Thanks 
 
 Eg}pt a 
 
 stowed t 
 
 demptiot 
 
 But 
 
 its value 
 
 l^weigh 01 
 
 the merc 
 
 of this t 
 
 •value by 
 
 preciousn 
 
 Ther 
 
 never esti 
 
 ^^.of the su 
 
 world wil 
 
 If some j 
 
 hâve fanr 
 
 fe" able hoan 
 
 Add to tl 
 
 necessary 
 
 up this V 
 
 Water is s 
 
 those natn 
 
 piling up 
 
 are still oi 
 
 fhe earth 
 
 sell them 
 
 aiready ai 
 
 cattle on a 
 
 herbage, vi 
 
 the produc 
 
 and cast u 
 
 In add 
 
 genius as i 
 

 toi 
 
 — x67-^ 
 
 >efcy and goodness which find no parallel in the /innals 
 of time, or perhapg in the records of etemity 
 
 IL-Christ's gift. And oh! what a giftéfc,.this» 
 Thanks be unto God. for his unspeakable gift. He gave 
 Egîpt and Ethiopia for ancient Israël. In Ltion he^l^! 
 5tow«J the Works of his hands upon man, but in the re- 
 demption he bestowed hiraself. 
 
 •t ^i"' r^«,tf*" "^^ '^^' °^ ^^^ ^^'- Who can estimate 
 ,ts value Where may scales be found with which L 
 I we,gh out tfiesilver and the gold-the current money wiS 
 I the marchant that will bear any pn^portion to the^^^ 
 f.of th,s unspeakable gift? or where shall we find a unTof 
 : value by wh.h to fonn the faintest estimate of its "nfinite 
 preciousness ? luunue 
 
 There are even in nature treasures which mortals can 
 
 li7Z T "^'^ *^°"'' "'^"^^^^ in dollar, the vafue 
 
 , world with h,s hfe-g,v.ng rays, or even in a single y^? 
 
 If some great lord had a monopolyof thèse and loSd 
 
 AdH ^'1 u^''^**' ^' ^°"^^ '^^Ve accumulated ère th"? 
 Add to this the value of the atmosphère which is Lu^l 
 necessary to sustain both vegetable ind animal 1^1 
 ^ th. vast sum on that derived ftom the sun's xTl 
 Water ^s another of God's free gifts, and of equal vie ^ 
 
 a e sH^.?"" °" '*^"°" ^"'^ P^"°» °" Olympus. Th«e 
 are stil other sotarces of wealth. Dig^ into the bowekTf 
 the earth and bring forth .H the mines and min^s and 
 sdl them at their full value. Add tjiis to the a^ate 
 a^^eady accumulated. Then estima/e the value T^^I 
 cattle on a thousand hills. Take also an inventor^. of 2 
 
 the products of the earth necessary for fo^nl and cil il 
 and cast up the sutn-total of thèse gifts of nature. ^' 
 
 genius"^ ^n" t v •'"' ^'^" '^ "^ ^^" ^^"^"^^ oTWay= 
 genms as seen m h,s inventions and dis^veries i^ the arts 
 
 
 / 
 
 .y 
 
\\. 
 
 — — 168 
 
 «>- "."«y value o7"ûL "„ri *"""^- And tttak'^ 
 
 «>«r attending planes al^nl L "^" *'*■ '• ™7be'^ 
 
 fvablyrich w„„,d L. Cr^S'ri^ "^ '"" "■- »"»- 
 *»<) y« ail, this if offered r° .*° "°"" "*" " «llîî 
 
 Pft. Chris. Je.„s, ,he Son .^'^^ ^ ~™(«-i ^.h C' 
 Ali the material resource^! nf \u ■ "f 
 
 -ot atone for one sin oT^he ,Lt in .'h T" ""''^^"«^ «>"I<i 
 Thmk of the value 6f an iJ , ^"^ kmgdom of heaven 1 
 
 " What ,'« - ^ " ïmmortal soûl as ri,«-,* '^^^"•i 
 
 José h,s otvn seul?" And f», ^'" ?^*^ ^^^ole world and' 
 -thout nnu^ber redee.t b^'?. *''"'^. °^ «- n„„,be. 
 ''ho gave himself the Z L 1 P'""°"« ^lood of him 
 ^nng Ms to God. And let us rv . ""'v' '^'' ^' "«'^ht 
 • value of this inestimable Sft ' ""^''*= '^' Priceless ' 
 
 • - ^^"^nS^::^;;:;-;,:v-' - - a.h.geO 
 
 the universe, but he gave ^^S^u^"' '^' opulence of! 
 has hno^anity to suffer ^nd a^^7^'' '^^^°'^ ^° ^eri^^ 
 h« grâce to. sustain, his powe ?o ? ^"^°™ *° ^'^«^V 
 to enrobe, J^ea bis ^holf mL l' T'' '" "^''^-"-««^ 
 Snbstitute, -^^eemer, Mediat^^ Jnd l "^"^^ '° ^ °"^ 
 .. Notice; particuja h 7hat °hi ^"*^'^*^^o^- 
 -ï^- Had it been' otherw^ 1 " ' ^f ' "^ ^^^ ^im/ 
 hopeless. Ho^ grateful T^ho^d t"'^"" "^ ""-'y' 
 for the weaith of ail wondTcotld ' t . """' ''" '^ ^ ^"'^ 
 - Sav,oun Poor bankrupt\^an couM " ^"^'^^«^ «"«^^ , 
 
 Sh^" .1 give my firsthn.n ..,, LTjll^^''' ^^'"'^• 
 
 of tny 
 will noi 
 thousani 
 of mnlti 
 one wh( 
 lying jot 
 jmprove 
 twenty 
 ■ pastor V 
 !:•: grand ej 
 while to 
 Catholic 
 tenant a 
 "that th 
 cost you 
 "And h( 
 "About i 
 would sel 
 fourteen i 
 he is a 
 bestow sa 
 to the wa 
 and eat; ; 
 without p 
 Whet 
 opportune 
 when we 
 He gave 1: 
 gaged his 
 "Hère aui 
 from the b 
 that the Fi 
 yjn time he 
 r* shadow; ye 
 |ty, for his 
 
 teach, heal 
 
 
 •^ :-4 
 
in«l] 
 
 ofrny body for the sin of my souP" No " Th. r ^ 
 
 tenant a chaoel whi'r», i,» t. j v -, "'^P°<>'^ Protestant 
 
 fo„r.«„ .hoZd,'"o T "r.^"* P»''"'^'. - -" for 
 («stow salvation " H„ . . ' '^° '"'' i^o» 
 
 and eaf vea \v„^. k """'^^ «>"■« Ve. buy 
 
 Whra did Christ^e himalf? Jt was- a, fki . 
 
 «-Sed his h«rt. ,0 à£^rt °' ''7">' r^en he .„. 
 ;He« a,n ., «,d n,..^lj"J^ J^^Z"' 'f'^' 
 fron. ,he begi„„i„g. „, „^ .hTcanh'L ThJ f'"^' ^ 
 thaï the Father r,„ u;- , ^"™ " "as 
 
 "y. for'hrdeîs^^"°j^"':!;/r' -^'"s- - -u^a»- 
 
 "■u,„al.»„-i.e glt Se^ ^ """ '."/ "° "- '" ' " ^ 
 
 % ^1 
 
/ 
 
 OfJ 
 
 ' ?5 
 
 "Wh-^'i."^ «.e ange,, dtl^ TS^ i^.! .■.trfh'^ 
 
 ■ At «^cu mer oom» one bas said ' "IW*^ »« _-• T 
 
 the cureed trœ but tin. .t ,7 ^^ P"°' 
 
 bur„ot cïZ'^ !»■"' Chris, .fcaring ,he cross ,o CalZT' 
 jmt not Clmst b«nng the ans of manv. We mav desS 
 
 Almighty." "^"^ ''"' "•" "-^ ^"°« of the 
 
 ^ that meau any discrimination ? Or that he gave h S 
 *If for the goats whom he does ,ot sanctifv an^dean»' 
 
 «>"ld not gît rid of tht thonght that hU ." 
 ^ewhe... consulted his m^^l^^^r^^^'^ 
 
 and] 
 
 both. sid( 
 
 complète 
 
 wliere^ a 
 
 ««Then d 
 
 j: you' did 
 
 It ir 
 
 is pre-era 
 
 to answ( 
 
 f; spiritual 
 
 lannounce 
 
 the streai 
 
 blessed ef 
 
 [of soûls < 
 
 redemptio 
 
 angels of 
 
 redeem^, 
 
 of those 
 
 white in 
 
 "They si 
 
 l> neither si 
 
 tthe Lamb 
 
 thein, and 
 
 and God s 
 
 we can do 
 
 question, ' 
 
 dowry whi 
 
 loving spo 
 
 III.' ' 
 
 and ciçansi 
 
 T^e o 
 
 Churclî is 
 
 nients. Dî 
 
 ^aughter, i; 
 
 ï*joicing to 
 
 a marriage ; 
 
 t^TTinsf^ 
 
 thy husbaà( 
 
 • r 
 
i- 
 
 theie^ 
 
 itsej 
 
 anyï 
 
 o^j 
 
 bothsidès." " What became of them " "I washed thme' 
 cotnpletely out, and there is not a'trace of- them " "And 
 ::where,are they now?" " Why, they are no where." ' 
 ^ "Then don't you think God can do with your sins what 
 i; you did with your examplés ? " 
 
 ^ It may be ask«i, what is secure<î by this giftV This 
 
 is pre-emmently a question which it is easier to ask than 
 . to answer. , Could we recbunt the blessings of alf the 
 ►:8pmtual sunshine that'has illuminated our world since the 
 .announce^ent of the ^t promise; could' we trace ail 
 the strea^s of .the river of the water of life and their 
 b^sed effecte; cotild we collect the unnumbered millions 
 ,^of soûls saved by grâce, and let them tell the story of 
 , itdemption wo^k ; could we reproduce the jov among the 
 .jmgels of God over the conversion of ail thVhosL of the 
 
 ofThn ' r f ' '"PP"^^' ^^ .^^"^y- *he elysian bliss 
 of those yho hâve washed their robes and made them 
 
 . The> sha hunger no more, neither thirstTny jWe > 
 
 the Ïï fit-"" "^'* °" ^î^^'"' "- -y ^-t. Fo; 
 . he Lamb wh.ch ,s m the midst of the throne shall f«d 
 
 and God shall wipe away ail tears from their eyes " WhTn 
 we ^n do ail this We may give a faint aX'r to the 
 question, M Whàt did this gift purchase, or what w^ the 
 
 ;orgr;tp^ '---"^ ^''--- --«^ "^^ ^^ 
 
 and deanse u wuh the washing of water by the word^^ 
 
 Churir- "!.',? °^'^" °"P*^^ between Christ and the 
 men '!,*''.:, ^^^^^^^ ^hread that runs through both Tes^! 
 mente. David, m the forty-fifth Psalm. sing. of x^lT^, 
 daughter. in miment of needle work, brought amW ™ 
 
 a mj.mage song--an e p ,tha l. ni inm to .c lebiaïc tht miuuais 
 
 ^Christ and the Church: Isaiah savs, "Thy M^S^i: 
 thy husband." Jehovah byjeremiah déclares of krlel «" 
 
 /* 
 
s 
 
 V 
 
 1^2 ' 
 
 am marriél unto thee;" and by Hosea, "I will betrol 
 thee unto me forever." Christ him^elf in his paràbles Coim 
 pares rhe Church to ten virgins go^ng forth to meet tl^ 
 bndegroom. Paul speaks of having espoused the CorintV 
 lan couverts as a chaste yirgin to Christ; while John de' 
 clares that he saw New Jenisalem comingydown from Ck)î 
 out of htaven, prepared as.a bride adonifed for hér ht» 
 band. And this is the cintrai thought of bur text-" 
 préparation for the final espèusals. 
 
 The members of the church, in th^r naftural condl 
 tion, are no^ fit for this honorable relatioqslii^, hence Chria 
 has to sanctify and cleanse them. H^ Jbved his churcî 
 with an object before his mind. He had, a purpose in vie| 
 when he gave hims^f. The love and gift would hâve be4 
 of no avail unless the church was made meet to be pa2 
 takers of Christ— washed, robéd, purified, beautified, adorai 
 and prepared for the final présentation. And Oh! wharânj 
 enterprise ! What a vast undertaking wàs this ! To cread 
 the worid Christ had but to speak the wofd and Jt waS 
 done. But to puVify, cleanse aiïd prépare the church f<3 
 her glorious destiny, ail the persons of Godhead co^peiatéj 
 ail the peîfections of the Deity are brought into requSitionJ 
 ail the angels of glor>- are uiade ' subservient to the sche^ 
 of mercy ; heaven and earth are laid under contribut'on^ 
 provide a Saviour, and ail the ordinances and means'âj 
 grâce instituted to educate, nurture and prépare th« spoi^j 
 for being presented toii^her husband and ^ Lord. ^ "« 
 
 ^^ This is pre-eminently the.wôrk of^the Redeeiner. I^ 
 hi^.incarnate stafe he made ^he worid, in his incarnate 
 State he tedeemed the church, and this is the chief of hS 
 ways. This is his grandest enterprise. 
 
 Men -who hâve immortalized their name hav« ofteÎB 
 
 done so by some one grand ^:^ploit. Noa^ built the «tj 
 
 Abraham offered Is aac ; David ^lew Goliath ; Solomon bof ff 
 
 -the temple r Atexander c^riquer^d the woiMTTœsaf h^M 
 
 Actium ; Wellington his WateHoo ; Washington delivr^ 
 
 Khis country 
 
 ji " City of G 
 
 F his •* Pilgri 
 
 Hdeeming at 
 
 |[ this he hac 
 
 to Joseph's 
 
 ; heaven, anc 
 
 ; the renewir 
 
 jtmust be re 
 
 j^openefl to 
 
 KJerusalem 
 
 ; sprinkle cl( 
 
 ail your fil 
 
 you. A n« 
 
 will I put 
 
 fe.be your Go 
 
 ' soap ; and 
 
 and he she 
 
 K gold and , 
 
 offering in 
 
 Christ 
 
 I the gt;iilt c 
 
 ' its poUutio: 
 
 II- the truth 
 
 from day t 
 
 to âge in 
 
 ment and 
 
 church is i 
 
 to be pre 
 
 opérations, 
 
 and prayinj 
 
 hâve been 
 
 the bride I 
 
 Y\.tid, i 
 
 deansing 1 
 
 entrust it i 
 
 other; for 
 
 •f^ 
 
 ■^ * 
 
■^73- 
 
 'k-5 
 
 Itil 
 
 ^«1 
 
 ;f'l 
 
 ^his country; LincolnTreed the slaves; Augustine wrote his 
 Il «♦ City of God ; " Milton his " Paradise Lo^t ; " and Bunyan 
 Il bis '* Pilgritn's Prbgress." ' Chriât's crowning woi je was re- 
 fe deeming and purifying thé church. In order to accomplish 
 this he had to tssume our nature, die on Calvary, go down 
 to Joseph's tomb, corne up from the grave, ascend to 
 ; heaven, and pour out his Spirit that his people might receive 
 : the renewing of the Holy Ghost Their guilt ànd pollution 
 tmust be removed. "In that day there shall be a fountain 
 ^openefl to the house of David and to the inhabitants of 
 '•Jérusalem for sin and for uncleaness." "Thçn will I 
 sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be cîean from 
 :all your filthiness, and from ail your idols will I cleanse 
 you. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit 
 will I put within you, and ye shall be my people, and I will 
 |,be your God." "For he is Hke a rcfiner's fi^nd like fuller's 
 soap; and he sKall sit as a refîner and purifier of sijver, 
 and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as 
 ^J gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an 
 offering in righteousness.", ' 
 
 Christ has provided the blood fountain for the removal of 
 I the grjilt of sin, and the water fount^^^for the removal of 
 its pollution. The , HoV Spirit is the^^nt and the word — 
 l-the truth the m^ns ; and the wpr^ of cleansing goes on 
 fiom day to day in the hèart of thç believer-; and from âge 
 to âge in thé Spouse of Christ, until every spot of défile- 
 ment and every wrinkle of deformity are removed ; and the 
 church is made pure and spotless, a, glorious church ready 
 to be presented to h«r blessed LoH, And èh ! what 
 opérations, and washings, and fiimace trials, and preaching, 
 «nd praying, and repentance, and afflictions, and corrections 
 |: hâve been at work to prépare for the final présentation of 
 the bride to her faeavénly bridegroom^H)' « 
 
 yVtid, Christian fiiends, I beseech you to en^nist your ' 
 jjs„bl«»ftd B i n fier, , „|t jid l l beia v a in if yod ;_ 
 
 J 
 
 > 
 
 entrust it to any other. •? Neitbèr is thete sajvation in any 
 otl^er; for there is none other dame iinder heayen given 
 
■M 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 *:;sji»r 
 
 ,,lB 
 
 #' 
 
 
 among nien, wjiereby we must be s^d/' "If i ^ash I 
 self w,th snow watet, and make my hands never so cle 
 yet shalt thou plonge me in the ditch, and my own clotl 
 shall abhor me." But hère is One who can wash you 
 make you clean as no fuller on eafth or in God's univ« 
 cdn çleanse you. His is the only foller's àoap that cam 
 remove the black spots of sin, and the wrinkles of old 3^ 
 and long years of defonnity. It is He who can truly ^ 
 
 Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as whii 
 as snow ; though they be red like crimson they shall fc 
 as wool." And he said untome, "Thèse are they tJ 
 hâve corne out of great tribulation, and Tiave wa§hed th^ 
 robes and made them white in the blood of the LamK^ 
 The blood of Jésus Christ, his son, cleanseth us froîi J 
 
 Slll» ' * Vv^Él 
 
 IV.— This is a glorious Churck. What a marvelouaj 
 change ! What a wonderful transformation ! Can we/realia 
 ^at it is for a vast howling wildemess .to be transforme 
 ■o a paradise of beauty? Hère it is. "The witdernesil 
 the sohtary place shall be glad for them, and the desertj 
 «J°'^ and blossom as the yose." What a chang^l 
 _ ien the filthy rags gathered up from the gutter are con^ 
 verted into paper pure and white that a queen can use itâ 
 Yet hère is somethmg more wonderful. The King of Glorâ 
 found us, the vilest of the vile, filthy rags. and he tta^l 
 forras us into Imng epistles, on which he savs- "I will^ 
 wnte the name of my God, and the name of 'the city 0/ 
 my God, which is New Jérusalem, which cometh down ou^ 
 of heaven from my ^, and I will write upon him myl 
 new name." lUà 
 
 The church is compared to an édifice. Ye are God-^ 
 buildmg. You haye seen some stately structures. We had] 
 one in our city that covered twenty-one acres. We ha^^^ 
 one that has cost over seventeen millions of dollars, anal 
 we hâve seen others much more magnificent than either ofl 
 J^m^^n the best of thèse there œ^ bnî a Tëw" ôTlBe* 
 choice stones of earth, carved by only a few artisans, andj 
 
 I) 
 
 covering 
 structure i 
 tset, and o 
 hâve expt 
 building ' 
 beaven. 
 ' . Jehov 
 of this sta 
 and the H 
 ■of our fall 
 a palace, i 
 fitly frame 
 • the Lord, 
 prophets, 
 godly Ipar 
 devoui wc 
 tearing up 
 of God, tli 
 
 As tb 
 who saw i 
 one of tï 
 hither, I ^ 
 he showed 
 out of hea 
 he measu: 
 furlongs. 
 it are equi 
 
 Light 
 world. Al 
 said, "Th< 
 the light I 
 that tum 
 fore ver ant 
 
 You 1 
 beauty anc 
 "wast globe 
 raost lovel 
 
.■"Il 
 
 011 
 
 sayjl 
 
 that 
 
 con» 
 
 mjr] 
 
 oG 
 
 covering but a Ijmited space. Hère vJc havë a super 
 - structure in which' ail the choice^.4tones/ of earth are fitly 
 ,.set, and on which. ail the skilledaîtificers of every âge 
 l îjave expended their cunnfng and wirkmanship, and a 
 building "which shall yet fiU the wtiole earth and also 
 Beaven. 
 
 . JÇphovah the Father planned and laid the Foundation 
 of this stately édifice ;„ God the Son is ^[fcgteat architect, 
 l and the Holy Ghost tekes the stones fiU^he nide quarry 
 of our fallen humanity, carves them after thé similitude of 
 a palace, and builds up the spiritual house, which, being 
 fitly framed together, groweth up unto an holy temple in 
 ■ the Lord. Holy angels and saints of God— patriarchs and 
 prophets, apostleç and martyrs, ministers . of the Word, 
 godly J parents, Sabbath school teachers, holy men and 
 devout woraen—have been, are, and shall be employed in 
 rearing up, carving, beautifying and adorning this temple 
 of God, this palace of tfie great King. 
 
 As tb the dimensions of this sacred structure let J»hn, 
 who saw it in holy vision, give the measurements : "And 
 one of the seven angels talked-. with me, saying, Come 
 hither, I will show you the bride, the Larab's wife. And 
 he showed' me the great city, the ho/y Jérusalem, descending 
 || ont of heaven from God, having the glory of God. And 
 I he measured the city with the - reed, twelve thousand 
 furlongs. The length and the breadth and theN^eight c^ 
 it are equal." ' ^ ^^\ 
 
 Light is glorious. The^deemed are bie light of tkt 
 worid. And hbw glorious ^Ul heaven be. of which it is 
 said, "The glory of God fd lighten it, and the Laftb is 
 the light thereof." And of the saints it is said that "They 
 that tum many to righteousness shall shine as the stars 
 forever and ever." 
 
 You hâve seen beds of flowers remarkable for their 
 -^"^y ^°*^ ^g^"*^ ^"t wh at a scène would„it be i^^hip^ 
 
 vast globe of ours were laid eut in fields of flowers the 
 most lovely and fragrant that earth produces? This is the 
 
1 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 r 
 
 ^ 
 
 „ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 •tf 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 
 • •■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■i-' 
 
 \ 
 
 - 
 
 
 « 
 
 1 
 
 
 S 
 ( 
 
 , • 
 
 
 •f 
 
 
 t 
 
 k 
 
 fc' 
 
 ' 
 
 
 r- 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 ^(y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 ' 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 .'Cv 
 
 •fe-. 
 
>■ 
 
 ai 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 X- 
 
 k 
 
 /. 
 
 
 :/ 
 
 
 ..^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 
 110 
 
 22 
 
 
 11:25 il u. Il 1.6 
 
 6" 
 
 =i' 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporafon 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STRfET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) S72'4503 
 
^.^^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 ^ 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 1 
 
 c^ ^ 
 
 
 , 
 
 " . 
 
 
 1 
 7 
 
 j 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 * 
 
 t 
 
 , 
 
 * 
 
 -3 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .•^ 
 
 ' 
 
 -f 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 .<■;. 
 
 W' ' — ■" ■ — 
 
 1 
 
 ' 
 
 ■ ^ ' ,4*^ 
 
 , — ,» * . —^ 
 
 
 
 — — f— -- 
 
 
 lA.^ij. .Uj,, 
 
'"M 
 
 m^ 
 
 picture of the church drawn by the spbuse, " My belc 
 is gone dowu into bis garden to the beds of spices, to net 
 in the gardens, and to gather lilies." Christ is ie rose « 
 Sharon and the lily of the valIey, and we shall be lik 
 him, for we shall see him as he is. And how glorfoi 
 will be that heaven of heavens when Christ shall haî 
 gathered ail his flowers on earth and transplanted the 
 into his celestial paradiseJ^s. . .y< 
 
 This is a glorious c|iurch, for everj' member uU 
 brilliant gem. There are'soine gems of earth of fabulol 
 value, yet ail of them could ^ot purchase one of ChrisW 
 gems. If one could collect ail the precious stones of thSj 
 * world, and set them in one vast coronet, what a gloriotS 
 sight it would présent! This is Christ's own pictuie'^î 
 the church, ««They shall be mine, saith the Lord of hort" 
 m that day when I shall make up my jewels." Oh, toj 
 a jewel for Christ's crown! a gem for his diadem of gl« 
 There are many beautiful maidens among the daught, 
 of Eve, but, perhaps, none that possesses allrtbe qualities tl 
 make up perfect beauty. There are some virtues 
 amiable dispositions found among spme membeis of » 
 iost race, but no beauty that Christ would désire, hence' 
 must be madé beautiful with his salvation. ; ; 
 
 It is told of a lad in New England whose little sist 
 was Iost or-slolen, that he insisted in obtaining a pic 
 of her to help in her discovery. No artist could under- 
 the task, saye one who took the boy to the art galleriesi 
 Boston, and told him to examine the paintiugs, and sei*' 
 he could trace any resemblances to his sister. The ' 
 soon found eyes just like his sister's, then^a chin, hair- 
 so on, tiU the artist was able to paint a good likeness 
 the Iost girl. We were Iost, and the divine image cflkc' 
 but the divine Spirit of God créâtes us anew in Christ 
 perfect model, and he imprints his image upon us, and 
 ar« renewed again, in knowledge and true holiness. " 
 jhall change pur yjle body, that it may be fa ^biopcdSi.» 
 unto his glorious body," and the resuit is a glorious chuiâ 
 
 p. 
 
 |5o shall tl 
 »And the d 
 Itbe rich j 
 kKiog's da 
 Jwrought g 
 [taiment oi 
 [palace. 
 
 I noti 
 iove, m y ^ 
 (iDother. sh 
 [cred from 
 Itiie image 
 raqd mind 
 iHead and 
 ^e perfect 
 Tirza, o 
 ess. Witl 
 Fglorious il 
 [number. i 
 M spouse di 
 [lier. TÎie 
 iThey are ji 
 [Upon thy. 
 She is gloi 
 [gold. Clôt 
 |She is gloi 
 Thim for w« 
 l'glorious bo 
 lit will be 
 
 »t she w 
 [aas and ha 
 V.— Tl 
 »hat a scei 
 IHonored to 
 fposes of G< 
 ftiona nd ^ 
 f opérations 
 
.■..r~-*'->-.''»«r-.wWrP' -•■••.•••i- •^■'Ult-^-.A'^iif&i ■ 
 
 |i5o shall the King désire thy beauty, for he is our Lord. 
 ^And the daughter af Tyre shall be there with a gift ; even 
 Ithe rich among the people shall entreat thy fevor. The 
 ^King's daughter is ail glorious within ; her clothing is of 
 ^wrought gold. She shall be brought unto the King in 
 'laiment of needlework. They shall entçr into the King's 
 [palace. 
 
 I notice that the church is glorious in her unùy. My 
 iove, niy undefiled is butooue, she is the only one of her 
 Imother, she is the choice one of her that bare her. Gath- 
 [éred from ail lands, during ail the âges, her membeis, bear 
 Ithe image of. Christ, receive his spirit, and with one heart 
 faqd mind love, obey and adore him who is her Husband, 
 rHead and Lord. She is glorous in her ôeauiy. She is 
 |the perfection of beauty. "Thou art beautiful O my love 
 s Tirza, comely as Xerusalem." She is glorious in her Aolù 
 ess. Without spot or wrinkle or any such thing. She is 
 [glorious in fiumbers—fk multitude which no man could 
 Inumber. She is glorious in riches and honor. Never was 
 U spouse dowered as Christ's spouse. He gave himself for 
 jlier. The saints shall inherit the earth, yea, ail things. 
 iThey are joint heirs with Christ Her postHon is glorioui 
 ^Upon thy. right hand did stand the queen in gold of Ophir. 
 tShe is glorious in her aUire. Her clothing is of wtought 
 ïgold. Clothed in white robes and palms in their hands. 
 tShe is glorious as Christ is gloriçus. We shall be like 
 [him for we shall see him as he is— made like to Chrisfa ' 
 felorious body. Her entrance into heaven wiU be gloriotS* 
 Ut will be with gladness great and mirth on every sidé, 
 l^t she will enter the palace of the king amid the hosan- 
 ^ws and hallelujahs of an assembled universe. 
 
 •V.— The présentation of the bride to Christ And 
 Jhat a scène is this! What bright sciaph of glory shall be 
 Ihonored to photograph or paint this scène? AU the pur- 
 r^aes of God in the past etemity; ail the works of crea- 
 t^a^aad 4ispensation8 of P r o vi den ce in^mç; and HT Qie 
 fopwations of grâce were undertaken to pijpare the way 
 
■m 
 
 -178- 
 
 s 
 
 for this blessed consûmination. One has well said, that 1 
 undertook the works of création and Providence that^ 
 inight provide a bride for his Son. 
 
 The long expected day has arrived. The marrïage 
 the Lamb is come. The bride has made^-herself 
 The guest-friends are ail invited. The sumptuous banqi^ 
 is prepared. The great clock of tirae ,is ready to strike 
 appointed hour. Hark to the cry, "Behold, the 
 groom cometh." 'Tis Jésus; he cornes leaping upon 
 mountains and skipping upon the hills. And lo!. 
 bride, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, &irest amo 
 women, decked with omaments, exceeding beautifiil; 
 she exclaims, "My beloved is mine, and I am his," 
 feedeth among the lilies. Make haste my beloved, .andj 
 thou like a roe or a young hart upon the mountains^ 
 spices." And Jésus says, "Thou art ail Êiir my 
 there is no spot in thee. Come with me from Lebano 
 my spouse, with me from Lebanon. Thou hast lavishe 
 my heart, my sister, my spouse. How much better is Ai 
 love thân wine! Rise up my love, my feir one, and 
 away." . « < 
 
 It was our privilège on one occasyÉ|to take port, 
 the célébration of marriage nuptials. ^sfÊÊÊtiïc was in 
 house of God, which was adomed w^th^^nts and floi 
 fix>m many lands. The eiùe of society was there to wit 
 the ceremony. The bridegroom, attended by his 
 panions, approached by onv^aisle ; the bride, leaning ttf 
 the arm of her fether and ^ttended by her maidens,'' 
 proached by another aisle; and then the &ther, 
 cherished and edncated and loved his daughter, présent 
 her to him who had won her affections, to ' be his nnt 
 death would them part 
 
 Such would seem to be a fisiint picture of the 
 under considération. That is the présentation of the : 
 to Christ Itla true that there were other presentatio 
 ^ût IHîs^s thé grand climax. 
 
 The first présentation is a personal one. It takes 
 
 
 ^^hen the 1 
 
 ;his majest) 
 
 Jhis vast « 
 
 ihimself a 1 
 
 fa reasonab 
 
 The s 
 
 fythcn the 
 
 fcwrçstled, t 
 
 icclose in w 
 
 |Son as th< 
 
 |bridegroon 
 
 fyovL to on< 
 
 ivirgin. to ( 
 
 And I 
 
 ^It is Chri 
 
 ^-others has 
 
 'the bride 1 
 
 [.Ëither was 
 
 ■ deserted ai 
 
 r'has the rij 
 
 ^her an oui 
 
 !>nd clothe 
 
 [dean aUd 
 
 ^worthy of 
 
 But w 
 
 Who shall 
 
 «nt circun 
 
 the windii 
 
 ence. It 
 
 ^•and in th< 
 
 •ligels wil 
 
 heaven an 
 
 uoming s 
 
 for joy, tl 
 
 Jtdemptioi 
 
 Ûïe heirs 
 
 It wo 
 
. .- i. >. *■.»..« .«■. •• . -mmi A 'M\ 
 
 ~^N.>r' 
 
 -179- 
 
 lo^ 
 
 'when the believing^ sbul realizes the loveliness of Jésus ; 
 'his niajesty and glôry, his royal descent,' his noble bearing, 
 "lias vast resources, and his match less love, and présents 
 ihimself a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable unto God as 
 'a reasonable service. -^^ - 
 
 The second présentation is officiai, and takes plate 
 'when the faithfiil ambassador ôf Christ has labored, and 
 iwrestled, and wooed and won the last one to Christ — to 
 ^'Close in with thè offers of mercy, and accept the King's 
 |Son as the best beloved of his souI, then this fnend of the 
 |bridegroom can say to the redeemed soûl, " I hâve espoused 
 ryou to one husband, that I might présent you as a chaste 
 ;vîrgin.to Christ 
 
 And now we corne' to the final and divine présentation. 
 |It is Christ presenting his bride to himself. He of ail 
 ^others has the right to do it It is usual for the fàthet of 
 'the bride to perform this part of the ceremony, but her 
 [Êither was unworthy of the high honor. He had deceived, * 
 
 deserted and left her as a wretched outcast Jésus himself 
 
 ^'has the right as her beneftctor and best friend. He found 
 
 her an outcast, deserted, homeless and helpless. He pitied, 
 
 ;rand clothed, and educated," and àdorned her in fine linen, 
 
 rdean aild white ; and now he présents her to himself as 
 
 rorthy of her love through ail otemity. 
 
 But when and where shall this présentation take place?. 
 Who shall witness the scène, s^id what shall be the attend- 
 ant circumstances? The time will be the final judgment, 
 the winding up of the grea^ drama of thb world?s exist- 
 ence. It will take place before the great whité throne 
 •and in the présence of an assembled universe. The holy 
 [adgek will be there, ibr Christ will come m the douds of 
 heaven and his holy angels with him. Ever since thèse 
 moming stars sang together, and the sons of God shouted 
 fcr joy, they hâve been not only interested spectators of 
 tede mption wo rk, but also active agents in ministmng nnto _ 
 the heirs of salvation. 
 
 It would afford me pleasure to be able to say author- 
 
•••*-i"i'*ïiW* "ï"^**:', ■'^■fr-îfTcv)^'^:»'!' •«.'!«- î-r*."- , 
 
 Ki^^si^' ■ 
 
 ./■ 
 
 
 i8o 
 
 itatively that devils and wicked men will witness this gloi^ 
 ious scène. It is m y opinion that they will, but I am no 
 sure that it is clearly revealed. It would give me satisÊu^ 
 tion to think that one day I shall witness the chî^n and 
 disappointment of the old serpent — the devil — and 
 other fiends of perdition, when they shall sec themselves^ 
 robbed of their prey as they slink away to their etenui] 
 prison house, baflBed in their schemes to subvert the &iih! 
 of one of the least of God's dear saints. And sutely IM 
 would be a righteous rétribution oà those who hâve sland- 
 ered and reviled, defrauded and persecuted God's devotedj 
 servants, to hâve to witness the honor and the glory, the 
 happiness and the j|y, of the heirs of immortality,-wh« 
 ^on that auspicious occasion they shall be openly acknowl^ 
 edged and acquitted, and made perfectly blessed in the fiill 
 cnjoyment of God to ail etemity. Will not Jésus say ^t^ 
 ail such enemies of his people, '* Déport fix>m me ail 
 workers of iniquity ! There shall be weeping and gnashing] 
 of teeth when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob|H 
 and ail the prophets in the kingdom of God, and ye your^ 
 •selves thrust out." 
 
 But who may picture, much less describe the drcnm^ 
 ^tances attending tbis glorious event? The Son of 
 khall corne in his own glory, and in that of his Fathe^ 
 and the h^ly angels with him ; and he shall sit on Ûntj 
 throne of his glory. He will come with a shont, with tbe} 
 voice of the archangel and with the trump of God. 
 ail that are in their graves shall hear his voice and shallj 
 come forth, and he shall separate them, the one from the^ 
 other, as a shepherd divideth the sheep from the goat 
 The bodies of the redeemed shall be fâshioned like to iui] 
 own^ glorious body And they shall be caught np to me 
 the Lord in the air. Then the- heavens and the carth si 
 pass away and the éléments shall melt with fervent he 
 
 And 
 the lustre 
 cefestial j 
 Bridegroc 
 travail of 
 of his gri 
 in ail his 
 shall roll 
 enters inl 
 ecstacy a 
 enter the 
 and striki 
 be glad a 
 |< riage of t 
 the Lord 
 break fo 
 every tre< 
 glorifîed ] 
 
 "The ww riiall waste, tha skies in smoke deosfp 
 Rocks fidl to dnst, sad moanUins melt away." 
 
 •NfcJ 
 
 ■v'» < 
 

 — r8i , • 
 
 And there amid the blaze of dissôlving worlds and 
 the lustre of the great white throne, in the présence of ail 
 cefestial intelligences, Jésus, the Son of God, the heavenly 
 Bridegroom, shall présent to himself his loving bride, the 
 travail of his soûl, the trophy of his love, the monument 
 of his grâce, the héîr bf his glory to be with him to share 
 in ail his victories and bask in his smile while etemity 
 [; shall roU its en^less cycles. And now the Lamb's wife 
 enters into joy unspeakable. And, Oh! the rapture, the 
 ecstacy and the delight of that moment when she shall 
 enter the gâtes of pearl, tread the pavements of pure gold, 
 and strike the keynote of the new song, and say, " Let us 
 be glad and rêjoice, and give honor to him for the mar- 
 née of the Lamb is come." " Sing, O ye heavens, for 
 the Lord hath donc it ; shout ye lower parts of the earth ; 
 break forth into singing, ye mountains, O forest, and 
 every tree therein ; for the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, and 
 glorified himself in Israël." 
 
 goat 
 to hisl 
 
 <r«l 
 
 PSALM 87 1-7. 
 
 ■ Upon the hill; of holiness 
 He His fonndation sets. 
 God more tban Jacob's dwellings ail, 
 DeligtatB in Sion's gâtes. 
 
 Things glorions tre ssid of Thee, 
 
 Thon àtj of the Lotû. 
 Rahab «ad Babel I, to those 
 
 That know me, will record : 
 
 Behoid even Tynis, and with it 
 
 The land of Palestine, 
 And likewise Bthiopia; 
 
 This man was born therein. 
 
 And it of Sion shall be said, 
 
 This man and that man there 
 Were born ; and He that ia most high 
 . Himself shall establish her. 
 
 When God the people writes, he'U connt 
 ^ Thit this man born wu-there. -^^^ 
 There be that sing and play ; and ail 
 My well-springs in Thee are." 
 
-I82- 
 
 J 
 
 'rfȔi 
 
 ' BEARING BURDENS. 
 
 BY REV. Pr'op, GAIIBY. 
 PSALM 46 1^. 
 
 " God is onr refiige and our strength 
 In straits à présent ai.i ; 
 Therefore, .Ithongh the earth remove, 
 . we will not bé afraid : 
 
 V Thongh hills aniidst the seas be casf 
 
 Though waters roaring make, 
 And troubled be; yea throngh the hill, 
 By swelling seas do shake. 
 
 A river is who«s streams do glad 
 
 The City of our God ; 
 The holy place, wherein the Lord 
 
 Mo9t High hath. His abode. 
 
 God in the midst of ter doth dwell • 
 
 Nothing shall her remove : 
 The Lord to her an. helper will, 
 
 ^°<^ ^«t right early, prove." 
 
 Gai. 6 : 2-5. 
 
 "Bear ye oue another's burdens. Every man shall 
 
 his own burden." 
 
 «pecially those who are skeptically incHned, trv to dEœî ' 
 
 ^ccuraoes ,ncon^„Uies. or contradicJions i„ hit 
 
 .Iw u '^"'' ^° «^^*^ t^^" sP«:ial delight to fil 
 anyth^ng that would cven seem to ^Htate Sa „ t « 
 
 Ind h r^ . "^^ "^"«^ "variations" of Me 
 -djhej-œntrad^ns «^^^^^^^ 
 
 ^^w««ÎTi wlrâbl^^eitàte ^me^asi,^ an 
 
 [then. 
 
 his 
 
 énergies 
 
^■.'•-■•m^. 
 
 ■rf»? 
 
 ho! 
 
 m 
 
 — 183 — 
 
 Jidate his title to thé property ; or as if the heirs of a 
 legacy were trying to discover such defects in the will 
 tvould render it inoperative. 
 
 The words uader considération are held up as a sample 
 ' the contradictions oiF Scripture. 
 
 |i Very recently an individual,' otherwise intelligent, 
 
 "Hed my attention to thèse two verses, and intimated that 
 
 the one or the other coulci not be inspired, for the 
 
 said, •• Bear ye one another's burdens," and the other 
 
 i, " Evety man shall bear his own burden." But as well 
 
 light it be" said that Scripture contradicts itself when it 
 
 ■tes that Christ bore his own cross, and again when it 
 
 ■ys, that " they compellec? one Simon a Cyrenian to bear his 
 
 Or when Jésus sayS, "I and my Father are one" 
 
 again, " My Father is greater than I.." The difficulty 
 
 not with inspiration but with the ignorance of the 
 
 itics. Jésus bore the cross alone while he was able, and 
 
 1, as Lukè tells us, Simon was compelled to bear it 
 
 fewith him. And if we take into the account the two 
 
 atures of Christ we eau easiJy perceive that in the one he 
 
 1 Jehovah's fellow and in the other he is his servant 
 
 The seeming discrepancy of our text is as casily solved. 
 
 In the one case (verse 2) the apostle is speaking to 
 
 Llnrethren who were so sanctimonious, strait laced anj 
 
 . Pharisaical, that they would neither forgive nor fbrget tL_ 
 
 ^defecte of their fellow-Christians who had been overtaken 
 
 'in a feult, but who had borne shame and sorrow for their 
 
 mistake. He would say to thèse unsympathetiç and un- 
 
 forgiving brethren, " Do not staud aghast ; do not pass by 
 
 on the other side; do not act as though you were the 
 
 people, and wisdom will die with you ; do not cherish such 
 
 aelf-righteousness and self-confidence thîtt you will hold no 
 
 intercourse with thèse brethren or receive them into your 
 
 confidence. Consider the frailties of human nature, and the 
 
 possibility that you also may stumble and need sympathy 
 
 ^«id hclp to bear the burdens which yôûr mîstakes majT 
 
 lay upon you. Instead of standing aloof from those who 
 
-i84- 
 
 », R] 
 
 are beloved of God, and treâting them éith cold itidiflfer. 
 ence, take them by the hand, help them out of the deep^ 
 waters, receive them as bret.hren in Christ, and make the» 
 burdens yours; carry them together, and very^ soon the 
 burdens will vanish into thin air." Hère we hâve the 
 brotherhood of the heirs of glory presented for our imitation 
 - In the other case (verse 5) we hâve the individual 
 responsibility of every member of the human femily vividlj 
 depicted. 
 
 ,Tn,e apostle would sày, "You may try to shirk duty, 
 roll over your responsibility upon the shoulders of oth 
 refuse to prove your own work, shut your eyes to the con 
 séquences of a misspent life, and forget your accountability^ 
 but bear in mind that there is a day of reckoning, and 
 you will discover that every man must bear, his own 
 burden." - 
 
 The apostle, in the fifth verse, is speaking of the law 
 of necessity, according to which every human being must 
 bear the sad entail of sin from which therç is no escape; 
 but in the second verse he is speaking of the law of Christ, 
 which is love, and which binds us as a band of broth 
 to bear with each other, and to bear one another's bur 
 dens. In the one he is speaking more especially of the 
 final reckoning when every man shall give an account of^ 
 himself to God. He shall answer for himsplf and not foir 
 another. In the other he is speaking particularly of -présent 
 duties. We can extend sympathy now that would serve 
 no purpose at the day of final account We can bear the 
 burden of the infirmities, trials and temptations of weak 
 brethren, as we journey together through the wilderness o:^ 
 this world, but there will come a time when this cannot 
 be done. 
 
 There is still another key to this difficulty. While ît 
 
 is true that the word burden occurs in both verses m ourj 
 
 translation, yet the words are différent in the original. lOj 
 
 the second va^it is£aros ; in the fifkh verse it is /%o 
 
 The one literally means weight, the other freight, lading or 
 cargo. "* 
 
 Baro. 
 some pori 
 others, as 
 complaine 
 heat of tl 
 Jewish yc 
 a burden 
 sin. It i: 
 Uuling. 
 / The ( 
 munity a 
 pilgrim 01 
 uniess lik< 
 cross. 
 
 We s 
 ions in a 
 of holy Se 
 in God's ^ 
 we hâve 1 
 this was t 
 and we m 
 we shall ( 
 while, as : 
 the divine 
 ye your s( 
 add, "but 
 particularl; 
 
 Some 
 necessary, 
 
 It is 
 necessary ; 
 long to sii 
 No one ca 
 dens of o 
 heaven. 1 
 ^*êêtt^ Sôiie 
 greatest of 
 
■Y.Vfi 
 
 OWUj 
 
 185 
 
 Baros means a heavy weight internai or exte^rnal, 
 some portion of whlch i# transférable, and can be borne by 
 others, as in the case of the laborers in the vineyard who 
 complained that they had borne the burden (baros) and 
 beat of the day, (MatL 20:13) or as in the case of the 
 L Jewish yoke of otldinances. (Acts 15:28) Phortion means 
 a burden which we bring npon ourselves as the burden of 
 sin. It is this word which is nsed Acts 27:10 and rendered 
 lading. - . .4 
 
 /■ The one bas référence, in a gênerai way, ,to a com- 
 
 munity at large, the other to the individual who as a 
 
 |. pilgrim or wayfarer must bear bis own sins and infînnitiës, 
 
 unless like poor Christian they fell off at the foot of the 
 
 cross. " • 
 
 We should beware of/leaping at hasty or rash conclus- 
 ions in a matter of such /vital interest as iire noninspiration 
 of holy Scripture. It majy be that there ^ some state'ments 
 in God's word so difficuft and hard to be understood that 
 we hâve not yet found /a key to unlock the mystery. But 
 this was true of others/for which the key bas been found, 
 and we may rest° assurèd that either in. tiqie or in «temity, 
 we shall discover a kèy that will unlock thcm ail. Me^n- 
 while, as regards the harmony, integrity and inspiration of 
 ^ the divine word. We would say, "In your patience possess 
 ye your soûls. Let God be true, even though we must 
 add, " but every man a Har^We shall now notice more 
 particularly the ôurdens of flfch there is a great variety. 
 
 Some one bas dîvided our burdenWnto three classes: 
 necessary, unnecessary and imaginary. 
 
 It is true thq(t, there are burdens which are absolutely 
 necessary and must bé borne. There are some which be- 
 long to sinners, some* to saints and some common to both. 
 No one can pass throûgh this world without bearing bur- 
 dens of one kind or another. There will be noué in 
 ^^g"- There^were none in E^en, and there wpujd^haye^^ 
 been: tîône in fliis world \but for sin Which isitselfthe'^ 
 greatest of ail burdens. T*he ills attendant upon the intro- 
 
 X 
 
 /" 
 
«■n 
 
 .186- 
 
 duct^n of evil into this world are (hè burdens %hich aUj 
 
 transgressoTs must bear, fbr-Jehovah bas declared that 
 will gîve to every man according to the fruit" of his doioA] 
 The soûl that sinneth, it shall die. 
 
 True believcrs h^ive aiso their burdens tb bear. Jesua' 
 hitnself says, "If any man wiil 6om^ after me, let him 
 déïiy himself and take up h» cross and follow . mé*^ 
 *'Take my -yoke upon yôu and learn of me. My yoke bj 
 easy, and my burden is light," ' 
 
 Then there are burdenâ which are npti necessary, bat] 
 superfiuous. Ambition,, covetou^ness, pride and such like,! 
 are sad examples. It is not necessary that pédale shoul^ 
 be busy-bodies in other men's matters. It is not necessary! 
 that gossips sho^ld carry around ail the scandai of)a corn- 
 munity until they become a public nuisance. It'is notj 
 necessary that the goddess of fashion should pile on snch] 
 burdens that the fair sex hâve ofttimes ter sweep the street» 
 yvith the ^kirts of their dresses, and .the other sex arej 
 equally burdened. Sanballat and Tobiah, Nero and Diocle-; 
 tian, Charles IX. bloody Mary, the house of Stuart, and alL 
 other persecutors brought on themselves, as well as othen^ 
 very heavy and very unnecessary burdens. The lovers jo^ 
 pleasure are also deeply implicated in the useless business^ 
 of carrying unnecessary burdens. So, too^ the devotees 
 felse Systems of religion who burden themselves witji çer-J 
 émonies, penances, forms — a yoke of ordinancfes for whichj 
 thercois no divine warrant, and which neither they no 
 {heir &thers were able to bear. 
 
 i" The Jews ih the days of M^lacHi, as i|ell as in tb^ 
 
 timç of Christ, made for themselves hedvy burdens tbi^ 
 served ao purpose^ They said, "What profit is it that ^ 
 walked moumfully before the Lord of hosts?" But wb^ 
 had required this at thêir hands?- Hence it served flW 
 purpose. 
 
 There are also imaginar)' bufdens, which is othc 
 
 ; «xpreiMed as " borrowing trouble." An aged co uple, ^ 
 possessed asmall i»Sion'of tatS near where I spent JQ 
 4 
 
 youth, wen 
 i' eut down 
 ttiember of 
 Tliey weré 
 wheîi'it 00 
 married an( 
 of this the3 
 used to cal 
 she might 
 be<K>me ^1 
 whelmé^'-vii 
 , affliction, 
 by, asked t 
 on being' i 
 fl^with the a 
 the snare 
 she would 
 unless thei 
 providence 
 would bé n 
 and so the 
 Tlm-is no 
 would exai 
 discovefpa; 
 . evils which 
 not given t 
 burdeâs wli 
 Ever s 
 a Gospel m 
 I had a 1 
 tt^ous dise 
 never surm( 
 been callïSd 
 fin with ea! 
 «bout one 1 
 As tojthe f 
 sbnie of^h* 
 

 l''*?ï 
 
 V'' 
 
 m 
 
 WJj 
 
 nô] 
 
 youth, were in the harvcst fidd making a feeble effort to 
 eut down some -giain. ^They had a daughter, the only 
 nijcrnber of their iâinily,^ who was well stricken in years- 
 Tlieyr, weré talking over their prospecta and femily matters, 
 whehit occureed tb them Ihat their daughter might get; 
 married and leave them in their old âge. At the thought 
 of this they began to weep. Then by what Dr. McCosh 
 used to call- " THe progress of thought," they fencied that- 
 she might hâve a child, »nd then that the child might 
 be<jome ^k sirfd die. By this time they were„quite ôver- 
 whelnj^'-with grief, and s^^owïl tô weep over their sore 
 , affliction. An unsympathetic neighbôr, who was passing 
 by, asked theô what tiras the cause of their sorrow,'*afi3 
 on being' informed, tried to soothe their troubled spirits 
 1} with the consolation- that sjnçe their daughter had cscaped 
 the snare of itaatrimony so long, it was not probable that 
 she would becorae entanglcd now; and that if she should, 
 unless there would be a spécial dispensatîon of divine 
 providence exercised in her jbehalf, like Sarah of old, theït 
 would bé ho child;, and if no childf then it could not die, 
 and so their grief, to say the least, ^as very prématuré." 
 Th»- is no doubt an extrême case) and yet if any of us 
 would examine carefully our expérience book, v^ might 
 discovep' pages— not a few— fiHed with forebodings pf sore 
 .evils which ^nevMj' roaîerialized. For my own part, though 
 not given to brood or borrow trouble, I can recount ' many 
 burdeAs which were only imaginary. 
 
 Ever since I can remember I had" a désire to become 
 a Gospel minister, but I was burdened with the fear that 
 I had a weak voice, a want of capacity, a terror of con- 
 tagions diseases, and a host of other obstacles tbîit I could* 
 never surmounL And yet,' strange to say, I hâve never 
 been call6i upon to^speak in any^ building that I could not 
 fin with ease, apd I managed to reach the ministry in 
 «bout one half the time that I expected, or is usually taken. 
 As to the fear of cont agi ouj dise ases, I haye beçn' ihrough 
 some ôf çhe worst kind, such as small-pox, aad' it ♦has never 
 
 
 y- 
 
-iS' 
 
 i?^ 
 
 188 
 
 cost me a thought. Indeed, I look npoii it as a signal! 
 interposition of divine providence that ail such dread hasi 
 been completely removed from> me since r entered thej 
 minisirv'. 
 
 Bearing imaginary burdenâ is not a thing of ycsterday.| 
 Solomon tells us • of a certain character that he 8aitli.ji 
 " There is a lion in the way ; a lion in the streets." It isl 
 told of an aged Christian, who on his death-bed, called his 
 femily around him,-and among other things said, ' that he] 
 had a large share ' of the cares, and burdens, and sor^ 
 rows of life to bear, but, said he; " The greatest ills that t^ 
 ever endured were the ones that never happened.' 
 
 And now, brethren, séeing that there are so many^ 
 burdens in the world, and that, probably two-thirds of them; 
 are either superfluous or i&aginary, should we not examine 
 our burdens, and bear manfully those that must be borne, and , 
 then lay aside ail useless burdens, every weight and the' 
 sin that doth so easily beset us, and let us run with 
 patience the race that is set before us, looking unto Jésus, ■* 
 the author and finisher of our &ith. We hâve a grander 
 errand to this world, and a nobler work to perfonii thanj 
 carrying useless burdens. 
 
 We shall now consider the fâct that every man must^ 
 bear his own burden. In other words, there are burdens^ 
 which no one can carry for us. To every man his work. 
 "God's eyes are upon the ways of the sons of men to give^ 
 everyone according to his ways, according to tlje fruit ofj 
 his doings.'* This is a universal law which applies both 
 to saints and sinners. There are the duties of religion . 
 which must be performed by every child of God, and there] 
 are the effects of sin which every transgressor must bearj 
 for himself. " As f Hve, saith the Lord, every knee shall 
 bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God, The, 
 soûl that sinneth it shall die." Mfi 
 
 Ar distiHgui5hed.^,41viBe teHs about bis -viât 
 
 V^ South before slavery committed suicide. He was stopping^ 
 with a planter whose slaves spent the long day carrying. 
 
 rice on tl 
 the close 
 dence, an 
 sible for i 
 each theii 
 • of life. 
 manner ii 
 officer an< 
 perform. 
 
 i not 
 
 sonality oi 
 
 to every < 
 
 can occup 
 
 and shed 
 
 its place 
 
 and child 
 
 of God's 
 
 end of th< 
 
 immédiate 
 
 and amen 
 
 créature i 
 
 dowed wi 
 
 proper use 
 
 govemor s 
 
 A go 
 
 attended 1 
 
 whom he 
 
 her that il 
 
 for her to 
 
 and give i 
 
 to her thi 
 
 amazed at 
 
 it, but she 
 
 ber to tal 
 
 said 4 
 
 every on 
 
 When 
 
=-.^i«?ï 
 
 ofl 
 
 rice on their heads to make up the cargo of a ship. At 
 the close of tbe day the planter took him into his confi- 
 dence, and said that it was a fearful burden to be respon- 
 sible for a hundred soûls. The master and the slaves had 
 each their own burdens to bear. So in every department 
 • of life. The gênerai of the anny is responsible for the 
 manner in which the campaign is conducted, while every 
 officer and common soldier has his own peculiar duty to 
 perform. 
 
 i notice that every man has 'his own burden of/^r- 
 sonaluy or indwidualùy to bear. God has assigned a place 
 to every orb that shines in the ^^eal heavens. No star 
 can occupy the orbit of ^nother sSIf but fiU its own place 
 and shed its own light Every grain of sand has to fiU 
 its place and bear its ôwn burden. Every mari, woman 
 and child on this footstool of God is placed hère as a part 
 of God's création to occupy the position and answer the 
 end of their création. Each one is to consider himself as 
 immediately in God's présence, under his omniscient eye 
 and amenable to his law, as if there was not another 
 créature in God's universe. He occupies a place, is en- 
 dowed with gifts and is entrusted with talents, for the 
 proper use ôf which he" must give an account to the great 
 govemor and monarch of ail. 
 
 A good man who was lying on a sick couch was 
 attended by a little giil who loved him dearly, and in 
 whom he was deeply interested. On one occasion he told 
 her that ,t was the.hour for him to take his medicine, and 
 for h«- to put a spoonful in a glass, and a little water, 
 and give it to him. She did so promptly. Then he said 
 to her that she had better take it for him. She was 
 amazed at the request, and said that she would gladly do 
 U, but she was not sick, and it would do him no good for 
 her to take it He assented, and took it himself. He 
 -ia said ta her that that was lifct ïfiê al^^tion df thrisT 
 every one must leceive it for himself or perish forever. 
 When one asked Bernard if he might occupy two 
 
 
 
 <»'¥'■ 
 
■'.m 
 
 — 190 — 
 
 bénéfices at the same time, he enquired how he proposedj 
 to serve them. The answer was that he would serve one j 
 of them by a deputy. "Will the deputy suffer eternal punJ 
 ishment for you, too?" asked Bernard. "Believe me, yott] 
 may serve your cure by proxy, but you must sufier the] 
 pen^ty in person." » 
 
 There is the burden of responsibility which every mao] 
 must bear for himself. "So then, every one of us shalîj 
 give an account of himself to God." "Though No 
 Daniel and Job were in it, as I live, saith the Lord 
 they shall deliver neither son nbr daughter, they shall d(^ 
 liver but their own soûls by their righteousness." This S» 
 the inexorable decree of Jehovah God, sealed and xatifiedU 
 by the oath of the Almighty. Every man shall bear hSl 
 own burden. The son cannot roll over the burden of hirï 
 responsibility on his Êither, the daughter on her moth(^ 
 the husband on the wife, or the wife on the hnsband, mt^ 
 *pastor on the people, or the people on the pastor. It Sn 
 true that in either case the party of the first part may sÀj 
 a bad example, neglect duty, and lead the other party int 
 sin, but this does not relieve the party of the second ptt^ 
 from their responsibility. Every man shall give an accoot 
 of himself to God. 
 
 In the congrégation in which I was raised there 
 a &mily consisting of the parents and two sons. One 
 the sons was a devoted Christian, the other associated 
 gay companions who spent much of their time in 
 and bacchanalian revelry. When remonstiated with 
 young man was accustomed to say that he did not 
 # to pray and wait on the ordinances for his parents ^ 
 friends were ail praying for him. He was united in 
 riage to a most estimable and pions lady who owned^ 
 valuable property. The resuit was, he aild his two 
 became addicted to strong drink and went down t^ 
 drnnkani's grave; the prtqgity ■tas squandered^ and^ 
 wiiê and mother left in ntter destitiition. This 
 not only shows the evils of .strong drink, but al» 
 
 a 
 
 awful coi 
 to shake 
 I ha 
 a fat her t 
 It was th( 
 I tried te 
 house th< 
 and soon 
 was a &t 
 of his SOI 
 his own 
 
 Ther 
 pastor re 
 of the m< 
 which he 
 self to G< 
 walk, his 
 and not i 
 a onesid» 
 is not to 
 to put de 
 their con 
 that willc 
 showeth I 
 Paul, or e 
 duty to pr 
 And for al 
 
 Agâii 
 of dtUy y 
 ^w>rd rend 
 Christ use 
 yoke is es 
 
 ••I & 
 Britain's 
 Wid, "I a 
 Father saj 
 shall be < 
 
':'•*?< 
 
 yottj 
 
 — 191 — 
 
 awful conséquence of making a mock of religion, and trying 
 to shake off one's own responsibility. 
 
 I had litUe more than entered on my pastorate when 
 a falher accused me of not reforming his two wayward sons. 
 It was the first I knew that such persons were in existence. 
 I tried to reach them, but found that they would leave the 
 house the moment I entered. They were noted drunkards, 
 and soon died through the eflects of strong drink. There 
 was a fkther who Eli like had winked at the loose habits 
 of his sons, and then„ tried to hold otheis responsible for 
 his own neglect of duty. 
 
 There is nothing more common than to hold the 
 pastor resp6nsible for ail the slips, mistakes and misdeeds 
 of the members of his congrégation. There are things for 
 which he is responsible. He must give an account of him- 
 self to God— of his stewardship, of his example, his holy 
 walk, his doctrine, his minïstry. He is to preach the truth 
 and not error. He is to preach the whole truth and not 
 a onesided gospel. He is to reprove, rebuke, exhort He 
 is not to feed his people with chaflF or poison. He is not 
 to put death into the pot But he is not responsible for 
 their conversion. That is God's work. It is not of him 
 that willeth or of him that nmneth, but of God that 
 showeth mercy. AU were not converted to whom Isaiah 
 Paul, or evcn Christ himself preached. It is your minister's 
 duty to preach the Gospel and yours to hear and support it, 
 and for ail to ptactice it 
 
 Agâin I notice that there is 9 burfen of service and 
 of duiy which every man must bear for himself The 
 ^rd rendered burden, in the fifth verse, is the one which 
 Uinst uses to indicate holy service, when he says, »My<^ 
 yoke is easy and my iurden is light»' 
 
 "I Serve" was the motto on the escutcheon of one of 
 
 Bntam's greatest heroes. It is also Christ's motto. He 
 
 Mid, "I am among you as one that doth serve»^ ^ftad^thê^- 
 
 Father says of him, "My Servant shall deal prudently, he 
 
 ► «hall be exalted and extolled, and bc very high" We 
 
';'-*J* 
 
 ■ ■M 
 
 -192- 
 
 serve the Lord Christ, and he says, "If any man 
 me, him shall my Father honor."^ 
 
 This is a service of duty. Duty means somethin^l 
 which is due, something which we owe to God. Ha\ 
 you ever made an bonest eflfort to realize the suùi total ofj 
 your indebtedness to God? your being and welI-beingiN 
 Time will feil to cast up the amount Nay, eternity \^j 
 be too short to strike the balance between the blessiogs^ 
 bequeathed in création, providence and rédemption, and tiKj 
 misérable retnm which we hâve made, or can make, ta3 
 the bountiful giver of ail good., Let us with the psalt 
 say, "What shall I render unto the Lord for ail hisl 
 benefits? " Let us also consider the question, ** How muchj 
 owest thou unto my Lord ? " ; , 
 
 Every man owes a service which he must render, 'tQ 
 debt which he must pay, a duty which he must pe rfo n y j 
 and a burden which .he^muat bear, or abide the cons^ 
 quences. And let us remember that when we hâve donel 
 ail, we are only unprofîtable servants. 
 
 It is our duty to pray, for it is the divinely-appointedj 
 channel by which God is pleased to convey his blessings 
 to his rational oflspring. Yet there . is no ment in asking.1 
 If there were, then even God's blessings would pot be al 
 gift. Yet we must ask if we are to receive. If ooe gavei 
 me the power of attomey, or letter of crédit, to draw put : 
 of his bank ail the money I needed, on condition that JJ 
 show my warrant for making the demand, hâve I ati]^ 
 right to expect the money if I refuse to présent the rej 
 quest and my authority for making the demand? 
 
 Reading the Scriptures is a duty, and often, butj 
 not always a bnrden. _ It was a beautiful answer whicjy 
 a little girl gave to an infidel who found het reî^ding th^ 
 Bible, and said to her, "Are you learning you^ task?*' 
 "I am reading God's word," said she, " but it is n^ task.^ 
 love to tead Qod's own book.". Many, howevev, scem 
 =^ttk it a btAden^ It would be considered vefy Btnra 
 one to whom was bequeathed an inheritance sh^uld tbinlç] 
 
 5<*' 
 
'.Ciflf 
 
 îthin^ 
 
 ofj 
 
 m 
 
 fais! 
 
 donel 
 
 gavêj 
 
 «d 
 
 bot] 
 
 the] 
 
 193 
 
 it a burden to consult the will to discover what and how 
 much was left him- But whether o.r not it is considered 
 a burden we inust search the Scriptures, and know the 
 truth, for it is the truth which makes us free. 
 
 It is also a duty to wait on the means of grâce social 
 and public. But judging from the propensity to ' neglect 
 this duty, one would conclude that this is a burden that 
 very many are not able to bear. 
 
 It is strange what a trifling excuse will satisfy con- 
 science, so as to warrant absence from the sanctuary or the 
 house of prayer. It is said that some one has offered a 
 large sum of money to the person ^ho would invent a 
 Sabbath umbrella, warranted to keep out rain on the 
 Lord's day. But I do not suppose that such a discovery 
 will be made before the millenium. 
 
 Another burden which Christians are required to bear 
 is contributihg of their means to the cause of Christ But 
 it may be asked, doesthis nile apply to ail Chtistians' If 
 there is an exception I would like to see it pointcd ouL 
 The rule applies to those who hâve means, for they-fe to 
 give as the Lord has prospered them. It applies to those 
 who are in deep poverty, for the apostle commends the 
 Chnstians at Corinth because that in a great trial of afflic- 
 Uon the abundance of their joy and their degô éaverty 
 abounded unto the riches of their liberalitv. If there evi 
 ^ an exception it would be that poor widow who had 
 of this world's goods just two mites which make a ferth- 
 wg. She gave it ail, and Christ approved of her deed, and 
 we know that he would not approve of any sinful action. 
 Hence we may conclude that it was her duty. 
 
 God's demands a^e^ not grievous. Under the two 
 former dispensations he i^uired a tcnth of the gross in- 
 corne from his people. It should not be less now; and 
 «lis is dealmg very generously with us. He sets us up in 
 r"°"L;°^ providejveiything, ye^he r equires only nn^_ 
 TênfTwfien^e grives us nine-tenths. If the poor Armeni- 
 ans that hâve no security for home, or substance, or even 
 
 r^ 
 
194- 
 
 life, were transplanted to our Western prairies, and aoik-, 
 man of wealth would treat them as Joshua did ancient ^ 
 rael, "I hâve given you a land for which ye did no^ 
 labor, aud cities which ye built not, and ye dwéll in th^ 
 of the vineyards and oliveyards which ye planted not do^ 
 ye eat," would he not be counted very générons to onli^ 
 ask one-tenth of their increase, while they could reserve 'i 
 themselves the other nine-tenths? Yet on such liU, 
 terms does God deal with us; but most people think he mj 
 a hard Master and refuse m whole or in part to retum^ 
 him the just percentage on his gênerons investment 
 
 It is said that an Irish chief sent the following m» 
 sage to one of his vassals, "Pay me my tribute, and'^ 
 you don't."— Thus God speaks to every accountable d^ 
 sfcendant of Adam, and says, "Pay the tribute of gk 
 honor and praise; bring ye ail the tithes into the stt 
 house, kiss the Son, give God the glory, render him 1 
 service required, answer the end foi» which you werei 
 created; bear your own burden, and if you don't ther^ 
 « await you a fearful looking for of judgment and ficry in- 
 dignation which will devouii the adveisary. '7^* 
 
 There are varions other' burdens which the ChristÎM 
 must bear if he is to be acjcounted worthy to enter 
 kingdom, but ail of them aie easy compared with thc^ 
 which the wicktd tnust bearJ Prominent among these^ 
 the burden of unpardoned guî^. 
 
 That sin is a burden révélation and expérience alil^ 
 demonstrate. It was the waU of Gain that his punishm^ 
 was greater than he could bear. David exclaims, "Min?] 
 iniquities are gone over my head } as a heavy biîrden, thé 
 are too heavy for me." Sin was the burden that pre 
 down to the lowest hell the angels who kept not theîr 
 cstate. Yea, Jehovah says of Israel's sins, " Behold, I ariÇ 
 pressed under. you as a cart is pressed that is fuU of shea\ 
 Thou hast wearied me with thine iniquities." 
 Guilt follows the sinner as-the shadow ae 
 
 the body when the sun shines. It may go befoie, 1» 
 
 follow, ii 
 No one 
 sinner \ 
 fiend fr 
 its firebr 
 may not 
 peace, p« 
 Ver] 
 on the 
 Paris. S 
 ming a 
 again sb 
 receded. 
 window. 
 was ovei 
 with mat 
 etemitv t 
 consequet 
 hopeless 
 man mus 
 Shan 
 for himsel 
 It is the 
 apon ail 
 [ also shalt 
 Ther* 
 Friends m 
 Hps, and j 
 but canno 
 go down 
 safely on 
 Then 
 before the 
 deeds don 
 accou nt of 
 sutstitute» 
 We si 
 
. ■'.'.'Zit.lf 
 
 — 195 — 
 
 follow, it may be by the side or underneath, but it\s there 
 No one can separate it from the body, no more can the 
 sinner get nd of the conséquences of sin. This is the 
 fiend from the bottomless pit, which is forever shaking 
 its firebrands at the soûl of the transgressor. The sinnef 
 may not be always conscious of his Jauger, but may say 
 peace, peace, when there is no peace. ^' 
 
 L on tr^Jf'^^/'^T ''" "^' *^" somnambulist paciug 
 I Paril si ; ^^^'^ '^" '*°"^ ^'^^ ^" 'he cYty of 
 
 ming a hvely air. ail unconscious of danger. Agatn and 
 r leceded. At length her eye caught a light in the^pesite 
 
 ! r ::er ' T\r '^- ^'^^ T ^ ^^ crash!?nf ^1 
 E. was over. There was a mangled corpse below. So it is 
 
 T Z"7 "^° '''^' ~°»^^^"«^ nowrwhen the ith of 
 etemity dawns upon them, they will awake to the alful 
 conséquence of the guilt which has plunged them into a 
 hopeless eternity to leam by sad expérience that el^ 
 man must bear his own burden. ^^ 
 
 forhwTf 1'°°"^'' î'^^^^^J^i^^h every man must bear 
 l' t is r di T"T'' '"*^™ ^°^ «>-^nt attendant 
 I L^ n f ^^ï'" °^ ^'^ ^°^*ï' that shame -^hall be 
 t upon al feces. To every transgtessor God says ««Thou 
 
 also shalt bear thine own shame for thy sins » 
 
 1 hps, and speak words of kindness to the troubled snin^ 
 but «nnot ward off the fatal arrows of the kTngo^ ténors' 
 go down mto the swellings of Jordan, or land the S 
 
 beforrte*'g^:t'Uue thZe^ °' ""^^°^ ^' '"^'^^ 
 
 i^ done"i„ r^rf:: fv::;^Tn rru: t: 
 
 We shall now notice the law of Christ, which is the " 
 
 ^ 
 
' 196 
 
 law of love, "Bear ye one another's burdens," . The K»- 
 mediate référence is to the duty of restoring to our conè"^ 
 dence those who hâve been overtaken in a fouit The la^ 
 of Christ is that we are not to make burdens for ( 
 "brethren ; we are not to hound them on till, in self^Jefer. 
 they miist protect their rights, then punish thein for\ 
 doing, and move heaven and earth tç keep the burde 
 forever upon their shoulders. No, that is the law of 
 unmerciful, the implacable, thé brood of the evil 
 Christ's law^, "Bear ye one another's burdens." % 
 new commandment I give ,unto yolt, that ye love 01 
 another." 
 
 This portion of Scripture, like many others, is not^ 
 private interpretation, but includes ail the oflSces of kin^ 
 ness 'and love which we can render to our brethren i 
 Christ "We that are stroug should bear the. infirmities 
 the weak, and not to please ourselves." 
 
 The apostle would teach us the great brotherhood , 
 the household of foith. We are ail one fomily, united b 
 Christ and to one another; hâve the image and spirit 
 Christ in us, are bound together by the most endcarii^ 
 ties; hâve one common îùterest, object and aim in life^ 
 are fellow pilgrims to the same happy home, and expert "S 
 spend ail etemity together in heaven. Then let us caig 
 eut the will of our divine Lord and Master, to love « 
 brethren and bear one another's burdens. ' vÉ 
 
 We see the great principle of our text illustrated\k 
 nature. See the vine, a figure which Christ himself S 
 ploys to represent the intimate union and mutual depen* 
 ence of the members of the Church, upon Christ and up& 
 one another. We see the roots, the stem, the branch^ 
 and the leaves. The^roots not only rivet the tree to 
 earth, but ako receive nourishment for themselves and 
 entire tree. The stem is the vehicle for the ascent 
 descent of the sap that builds up ail the parts, so also 
 branches, while the leaves r eceive from the atmosphère 
 Carbon which, being transformed into sap, builds up 
 
 
■197- 
 
 iA 
 
 whole tree. Let any of thèse cease to perform its fiinc- 
 tions and de^th will be the resuit. So in the spiritual 
 horticulture. 
 
 The body with its members is another figure used in 
 ^acred Scripture to show our mutual dependence on one 
 another. The eye is made to see, the ear to hear, and so 
 on. But the eye cannot see, or the ear hear ail the dan- 
 gers to which weare exposed. Thèse cannot discover the 
 fetal gas that may be generating around us, hence the, 
 sraell cornes to our aid and takes the place of the eye, 
 f and discovers our danger. Thus the members of the body 
 I- not only perform their own pecuîfer functions, but being 
 fitly framed together unité in bearing each other's burdens 
 as well as their own. And it is a remarkable fact that in 
 many cases when one member becomes feeble that the 
 other members put forth renewed energy to help the 
 weak member. God bas so tempered the body that the 
 membere should hâve the same care one for another. 
 ^ It is told in ancient fable how the inliabitants of a 
 
 I certain city rose up in mutiny against tliose in authority, 
 because as they said, they were ail taxed to support those 
 :• cormorants who were living at their ease, and devouring 
 their substance. So they resolved to contribute nothing 
 more to the support of those in authority, and to dispense 
 with their services. But one of those in office addressed 
 the «Jisaffected citizens and said, that once on a time the 
 members of the body rose up in rébellion against the 
 stomach because they had ail to toil and labor to provide 
 for the stomach, and^ that it received ail the fruit of their 
 labors, and did nothing in return. As a resuit they went 
 on strike and left the stomach to fast But they found 
 that in a short time a universal lassitude set in, and the 
 hands, limbs, and other members became so feeble that the 
 entire body was helpless. So on discovering their mistake 
 ail the members of the body resolve d to supp ort the 
 Stomach and bear one another's burdens. , ^''^^ 
 
 It Works well in the femily wheu ail the members 
 
 
 <fk 
 
w 
 
 
 no. only décharge .h«r ow„ duty but hdp «,ch othjl^ 
 
 Im b«,r tl,t burdcDS, bot try to pile upon bis Z^u^ 
 
 several of thèse m my own expérience. Hère is one »i^ 
 sample, and it is a plain unvarnished fact - ^^^ 
 
 ; At the dose of the afternoon service a member waitrf ' 
 to tel me that her grandmother had been sick for ^Ï^ 
 a whole week, and that I had no^ called to visit h". l^Â 
 ^ he way. sometimes, that the message is delivered. Th^ 
 distance was several miles from my home. I hastenrf 
 carly next morning. in the midst of a severe snow^S^'ï 
 
 for the fi^t time. J reached her home and found her^^ 
 
 ^Un tit' Z'^'u' v^ "'«^«^tio-; °ot even in beè 
 but m the yard shoveling sn6w with a vigor worthy^l 
 
 Z T H f ^'^"^ ^" ^""- ^* ^ -nLsar^TsJ 
 ti^at she had not time, nor I much heart, for spiritual Z^ 
 solation just then. f "-i «--on. 
 
 Indeed, it would s^m that in this busy âge, helpi^ 
 
 tiie mmister to bear his burdens is one of thflc^t S 
 
 Somejone records a feble which runs thus: A minister j^ 
 
 settled m a congrégation was set. to pull a vehicle, whilel 
 
 An "'^^' '""^^ ^°d others, engaged to push it alongf 
 
 AH seemed to go well for a time, but soon the vehic^ 
 
 b^n to drag very heavily, and then it stopped altogether!^ 
 
 The mmister, on looking around to see what wL the^ 
 
 matter, found that liis helpers had climbed into the wagonl? 
 
 and expected him to do ail the work and tarry them ij 
 
 well And vet this is not as bad as when j«ople p«t1 
 
 obstacles in the way, or pull in .the opposite âinrctipu, "^ 
 
 is too often the case. ^ ^. 
 
 The burdens to"be borne, and whjch we cafl assist u 
 Ixanngiare légion. Chief among th«e îs the temptatibS ^ 
 sin. There is a broth^ who is acquiring a thirst 1 
 
 strong d 
 
 the pitfa 
 
 another 
 
 worthles 
 
 a mah 
 
 if he is 
 
 one c^ 
 
 Link yc 
 
 there Jtil 
 
 sevên '♦il 
 
 The 
 
 with old 
 
 Hé boast 
 
 this he ( 
 
 it is fi|tl 
 
 r ^k^ an 
 
 \^^ rob 
 
 who say 
 
 the faci 
 
 blemisheî 
 
 • publishin 
 
 they lov( 
 
 help thei 
 
 lay aside 
 
 , beset the 
 
 The 
 
 we may 
 
 I was tr 
 
 under th: 
 
 Burden-b« 
 
 for it .wn 
 
 why hast 
 
 It is 
 
 had enjoy 
 
 bei ng laid 
 
 in great s 
 
 nian, trie 
 
*x\- '•.'■■'■••^i ■ ' 
 
 That 
 
 :ti 
 
 'H 
 
 199 . 
 
 strong drink. - Linlc W- arm into his^and guide hit» past 
 
 tbe pitfall wh«;re so'maii^i:^nge intp perdition. There is 
 
 . another whose burden is carelessi^. This is the most 
 
 {■ worthless excuse for sin that has ever beeji^nvented. I?" 
 
 ■ a mail is blind you cannot blâme hitii for not seeing, or 
 
 t a he is lame you c^ot blâme him for halting, but 'any 
 
 * one c^ overcome ^relessness, He iieeçls help however. - 
 
 Link your arra into his, on the Lord's day, and keep it 
 ^. there Jill you see him safe in the house of God. Do it 
 ' seven 4imes and if need be seventy times sèven. 
 
 The« hère is another fellow mortal, and he is biufened 
 with old rajrs that will press him down to tlie lowest hell. 
 He boasts of his -oWT^righteousness, and thinks that by 
 this he can jaise himself up to the throné of God. Alas ' 
 It isûpty^/ags. Or he thinks that by gathering up the 
 fe^ and short comings of fpllow Christians he will patch 
 fip a robe in which he can appear in the présence of him 
 who says, "Be ye holy for I am holy." It is' marvelous 
 the facihtj^ which some people hâve for discovenTlg 
 blemishes m others, and the delight which they take in 
 pubhshing th^ïm to the world. Like the dogs to Lazarus 
 they love to lick the sores of CNstians. By ail means 
 help them to get rid of their burden. Help them to 
 lay aside every weight and the sia which dettt so easily ■ 
 ..beset them. f '^-^ J - ^ 
 
 T^e hiding of God's fece is another burden which 
 we may help to bear. ««Thou didst hide thy face and 
 I was troubled." Hpw mauy a childL of God has groaned 
 under this burden ! Of ail the burdens which our Great 
 Burden-bearer bore for us this was by fàr the heaviest, 
 for it wning from him the bitter cry, " My God, my God ' 
 why hast thou forsaken me?" 
 
 It is told of a highland shepherd who for long years « 
 had enjoyed the rich expérience of a true Christian, but on 
 ..being laid on a sick bed -was enveloped in darkaess and— 
 in great spiritual distress. His pastor, who was a^ young 
 man, tned hard to soothe his troubled spirit, but ail in' 
 
 y 
 
*C' 
 
 /"^. 
 
 ,./■■ 
 
 -200 . 
 
 " "V- 
 
 f 
 
 d™:,i'„tk"" "„n^t .T'^-r "-'"4 
 
 «wr, repMttd th. words. "V» ,i, l . ■"'"• '«'»3 
 «"< v^ney „f .h, 3Zt of^,h TL r*" "^^^ 
 and Uien said ••¥„„ ■,„„ l ' ' """ ^" »» «viL-a 
 
 Donald, „h„ ha, u,f J^ "^ "!; " ■'™ "ot for . M^ 
 
 Th^ -„,d W no C.O», if ,L in'o snT- A 'd TH 
 the man of God was «aSki«i .^ t. i , '^°° '^"«i 
 
 th. shadow of death "^ ^ "'"°«'' *' ™"'y ^^ 
 
 hu^aCT^i,: Tt' h'"""r. r"'^" ■•' ""™™ «» «f 
 
 ^r wUh ,ona,;r aïrrl^^j';; Ji.fV^n t 
 thee. savincr Th,».. l i^ «»"«, laerennv^ coniniaoai 
 
 brot^r^tW i^" 11 :":; ''^::!;'^"' ^^^^ -*° *^ 
 
 hand of f^iio T ! Barnabas received Ih^ 
 
 TïLle r ?r '^' ^°^ '^"^ «"«mission to carry thS 
 ^^l^^tiles, ivwas with the exprès» i^ancdog 
 
 ! 
 
 A po< 
 t^eans of i 
 her neighl 
 
 Ize 
 
 "affect' th 
 
 Job's 1 
 
 Rathy. "1 
 
 t fil lus sist< 
 
 [ before, and 
 
 man also g 
 
 earring, ant 
 
 than his be 
 
 Thisp 
 
 eal^ days 
 
 th^re any ai 
 
 ' houses or, la 
 
 things that 
 
 'and distribu 
 
 he had ueed 
 
 The rie< 
 
 the influence 
 
 repay every 
 
 the burdens 
 
 A gentil 
 
 his attention 
 
 companion ii 
 
 ^^=^cfi^nge for t 
 
 pooriy dress» 
 
 a store, supp] 
 
 "What l 
 
 "Whydo 
 
 "I want 
 
 ffle gentli-r na 
 
 to turn away 
 
 little girl say ; 
 
'.<i'fi 
 
 ,<., 
 
 
 -3101- 
 
 / 
 
 Tha 
 
 r 
 
 \«eant„r' '"^^'^ '^«'^ '«^^ ^er cow, which was her only 
 ^^Ll^'^'^u "" 'y'"l«^hetic friend tricd to intérêt 
 
 i^gM| wh,ch led thc fricd to say that they did not 
 i- man aiso gave him a "^ 7' '"^ ^'"^^^«^ ^'«"^ '^-^ 
 
 he had u«Ki." - ° ""y """■ ««"ding as 
 
 th« baidens of life " feUow-pilgnoi to Wr 
 
 " I want to r.«« f mquired the gentleman. 
 
 to tufn i«,v J^. T ? '"■""'^ ^O «no'ioB that he had 
 
' i 
 
 
 :i»^-^ 
 
 *fc 
 
 — 202 — 
 
 "Well, it don't matter; God will know anyhow." 
 Yes, God wiU know. It is recordèd in his book of^ 
 remembeiance, and he'will say, "Inasmuch as ye hâve donc 
 ^ it unto one of the least of thèse my brethren, ye hâve 
 donc it unto me."- < 
 
 The time would fail to s^eak pf the burdens of bodilv^^ 
 diseases and infirmities; worldly losses and triak, disao-^i 
 pomtments and diflSculties, jJaily toils and temptations, and 
 such hke, which are the lot of the children of men. Their' 
 name is légion. \ S 
 
 It is our duty to help. *ear ye one another's burden^l 
 Bear them in the little, every day concems of Ufe There' 
 are those who will not touch thèse little burdens with one " 
 of their fingers. They are waiting for some great biirden^ 
 to tum up-save the world like Noah ; carry the gâtes ' 
 of Gaza Hke Samsôn ; kiU the giant like David, go' 
 through the fiery furnace or den of lions-then they would'j 
 immortalize their name, but as to thèse little buniens;1 
 cares, crosses, worries, no, no, thèse are beneath Iheir 
 notice. Rowland Hill could not see why he should not 
 remove mountains as well as the Apostles, and resolved to* 
 make an experiment on a certaitî mountain at somel^ 
 distance from the highway along which he was riding, bnti 
 on second thoughts considered it better to begin with xef 
 moving the pnddles which made the highway ail but^; 
 impassable. The resuit is not recordèd. but the change ofj 
 purpose was commendable. Remove the litUe burdens.- 
 A Sabbath School teacher was trying to impress upon' 
 his boys the duty of helping others to bear their burdens;- 
 he saw |hat they were somewhat skeptical about their] 
 abihty to accomplish anything in that direction. To test^ 
 Uieir mettk he gave them a week to try. On the nextj 
 Sabbath he saw they had something to tell him, and when 
 the openiug exercises of the school were over he çnquîiwL 
 what the first boy had to relate. Well said he, " MothS' 
 ^ "Q^ strong and I çarried in^ 4» Monday œorninr enoagl^ 
 water to last for the day, and she was so pleased that it^ 
 
i'.<lLîi( 
 
 •'•■«tl 
 
 203 
 
 did me good, and I do it ail the time." The next boy 
 read to an aged w«raan who had ail but lost her sight the 
 . next found pennies for a little fellow who was crying Lerely 
 over their loss, and another carried the fretful, baby in the 
 ^den for his fetigued mothex^ and so on, while ail felt 
 die happier for having done something to relieve the 
 bnrdens of others Little John was a minister's three year 
 old boy who had gotten his finger bruised, and went to 
 the stndy to tell his ikther. The father wa; busy at his 
 
 retired and said as he wa5 going out of the door, «« Yes 
 ye could. You could hâve said, Oh!" 
 
 "Who kÛMd the put to in*ke it well- 
 Mjr mother." 
 
 ^...u^ ^^""^ °°^ Burden-bearer of whom it is said, "He 
 hath borne our griefs and carried our sorrows." ùt ns 
 hke Dav4 ^y. "Mine iniquities are gone over min^ 
 h«td as an heavy burden, they are too heavy for me." 
 And let ns accept the ^gracions offèrs of mercy. "Cast thv 
 
 l^Z "T *'\'^''' "' ""' '"^^ -^^- ' hee. Corne 
 unto me ail ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will 
 gve yon rest Take my yoke upon you and lUrn of Te 
 for I am meek and lowly in heart; and ye shall find "s 
 unto your soûls, for my yoke is easy and my burden Is 
 
 "Caat thou thy bniden on the Lord, 
 
 And He ahall thee sostain ; 
 Yea he shall cause the righteons man 
 
 Unmoved to remain." 
 
 it] 
 
•% 
 
 
 jW| 
 
 
 ")ïS 
 
 ♦ ■"•'rt-*'' 
 
 ■ ^* 
 
 .£*« 
 
 .■MX 
 
 Be 
 
 etnn ai 
 
 namely, 
 
 Lord, tl 
 
 pentant 
 
 out the 
 
 tained a 
 
 most im 
 
 I am so) 
 
 branches 
 
 from refJ 
 
 ^ile of d 
 
 which es 
 
. -'-^ 
 
 -205. 
 
 
 -.*î 
 
 ■iH 
 
 ■■ii 
 
 FENCING OF THE TABLES 
 
 «V REV. s. feEMPSTER. 
 
 PSALM 24 3-6 
 
 IntothehiJIofGod? 
 Shallhaveafinnabode? 
 
 '^•' '•" "« «'W "P bi, «,.,, 
 i^for sworn deceitfnlly. 
 
 He fron, th' Eten,al d.a]l .«^eive 
 .«/^'""""K him npon, 
 
 This « the génération . 
 That after him enqnire; 
 
 W.th theu whole heart's de,i„. 
 
 Beloved brethren! We hâve no» 
 «nin and important part of Ih ° "^"^ '° * ™°^t ^1- 
 namely, the authoritatTe deUrri»? ^'''^'""°*"^ «^"«^. 
 
 Pentantsfnner. The R^^ ^^^V^^^ «nd the unre- 
 out the whole of her ïo^ ^J^bytenan Church, through- 
 
 tained and insisted «p.^: Vir""' ^^*°^' h- - 
 most important duty T I,! ""^^^^^^^ Practice of this 
 
 J - -rry to noti« thlt tÎ^^r^"'.'^' ""^ ^y» ^^^ 
 branches of o«r Presbyte ianZbT^ T"^ °' ^^*^ '^'^ 
 from reformation at Jn^e^ts ° .^/^ î°°? ^'°^ <^<^P-ted 
 
 -b:ch exercise has. for hundrLs of yts te^' ''^ '"'^' 
 
 "» years, been popularly 
 
 VI 
 
ofj 
 
 known as "the fencing of the tables." This phrase 
 doubtless ail are well aware, was suggested by the ac[ «f 
 Moses enjoined upon him by God. placing a fence around 
 Mount Sinai, when, during the désert wanderings of the 
 chidrenof Israël, the Lord descended upon the summit of 
 that lofty hill, and gave into the hands of the great Tew. 
 ish leader the tables containing the moral law. As a necesl' 
 sary resuit of the criminal négligence of the Church h 
 omitting to wam and admonish intending communi- 
 cants upon sacramental occasions, we find, that at the 
 présent time, open communion is being not only boldlv 
 advocated, but deliberately practiced in many parts of the 
 Presbytenan Church; and no care whatever is being exeiC 
 cised by a constanUy increasing number of her ecclesias-' 
 tical o^cers to prevent the unworthy from coming and 
 sittmg down at the Lord's table, and in a lack of spiritual 
 discemment of Christ's body broken and blood 
 from,. "eating and drinking damnation to thcmselves." - 
 As our Scriptural authority for this solemn exercise 
 read mth me, the following verses in the forty-third chap- 
 ter of the book of Ezekiel, viz.: verses lo, ii and 12. 
 
 "Thou, Son of Man, show the house to the house 01 
 Israël, that they may be ashaméd of their iniquities, and 
 let them measure the pattem. And if they be ashamed of 
 ail that they hâve donc, show them the form of the house" 
 and the fashion thereof, and the goings out thereof, and 
 the commgs in thereof, and ail the forms therW, and att' 
 the ordinances thereof, and ail the forms thereof, and aU' 
 the laws thereof, and write it in their sight that they may 
 keep the whole form thereof, and ail the ordinances thereof 
 and do them. -d" 
 
 This is the law of the house; upon the top of thë 
 mountam, the whole limit thereof, round about shall " 
 most holy. Behold, this is the law of the house." 
 
 It was E^ektgi to whom thèse commands were 
 He was a prophet of the Lord, t he div inely commi 
 ambassador, in the days in which he lived to the 
 
 giveiM 
 
 Israâ- 
 
 itish n 
 
 immed: 
 
 Christ 
 
 primari 
 
 sent tl 
 
 conducl 
 
 duly ac( 
 
 The dis 
 
 ■ he shoi 
 
 Jésus, r 
 
 médiate] 
 
 given tl 
 
 bas pasî 
 
 bas not 
 
 necessai} 
 
 or as th 
 
 office it 
 
 to instrt 
 
 successor 
 
 this aftei 
 
 the Lorc 
 
 Let 
 
 the hous< 
 
 Christ's 
 
 Second I 
 
 stone. T 
 
 being erei 
 
 of our K 
 
 his only 
 
 Christ. I 
 
 attention 
 
 ashamed 
 
 mercies of 
 
 in the sin 
 
 aflfection i 
 
 gmpti e d h 
 
 because of 
 
'.•cIéjV 
 
 ■8. 
 
 Ofj 
 
 shedj 
 
 où 
 
 ofi 
 
 and. 
 
 mayj 
 
 thel 
 
 •207 
 
 itish nation. The ministère of C^ f« 
 
 primarily, was to déclare nnto thL . u "■ "*"' 
 sent the a.i„d .„d wiTof ri r l "ï"" *"'' '"« 
 conduct DirecavJl™, «=S»nimg huinan life and 
 
 <iu.yaccredU^L^:S°o7.h° "" ^"''^ "-nsioo, fte 
 The disting„ishi„7;hf^J,° 'î» ^^ ""= «med apostle.. 
 
 -as n„. left ^^ cJtT,^' ^l^^J^' 'î"' <^Wsf 
 "«essa.y instructois. He has Sr„ W f'^' '""'°°' "" 
 or as they are ekewW .Tt*^- . •^'"'^ ""<' '^':'"=«. 
 
 Office, ijeo w:ï?r.rrt7";:op,"ir'Si°'»-:r 
 ^^vz !-^ Td " f ' - - « 
 
 *e Lord. .0 '^ow ttet^*:l"rir'' *' '"'" "f 
 
 Second PersonT^l ÏÏb,e S '^î"™^ '■'"■^'f' *' 
 stone. The whole L^- '''• "^ *' '^'V'f «nier 
 
 ^i"«erec.MtlLe-^::^°^/J-=^^» «erni,, i^ 
 
 Christ >; dTrrO tu"? IstrL?' ^^"^ ^«- 
 attenaon to .his wondrbns stac ^ sj^'l' '<" "" ^-^ 
 ashamed of vour ,-».;«„ •*,- . ,^*^' ^ ''^at you may be 
 
 -oies Of you7Goi°'rt^:ar;ntl ""' ^'^'^'^^ 
 in the sinner, nor by rea^on °f ! ?' °^ ^"^ worthiness 
 affection in the hlrt^f 7c ^""'" ""^^ °^ ^«tent 
 
 ^P^ by^ — ^ J^ ^Jhe »a ce4s^ti«^ 
 
V'- 
 
 -208 : 
 
 ■r 
 
 ;î3 
 
 and in the gift of his well-beloved Son/Jehovah punx«^ 
 hrough Christ to save those. that were lost Christ'^S 
 
 mortar, but of hvmg stones-the soûls and bodies^ 
 behevers,.who h,ve been saved from going down intr..^ 
 pu because the gracious Redeemer, l litZ^^ 
 condescended to pay the penalty of their sins, and b^ï 
 hnnjan^nature to suffer and die, that his own e'iect c^^ 
 
 But again this honse is ^o be sAown ^a the housè 
 . Israël True, the Gospel is to be preached to ail nïïL 
 but only tho^ awakened by the Sp,>it .f God ^n ^3 
 ^ ' ^1' "n't^ o^/elight in the congrégations oJ^J 
 peopk, m the pnvileges of the true church of Christ' 
 There IS an elecUoh, however, accorfing to grâce and^f 
 el«t Israël of God, chosen out of eve^ natiofand Xtt 
 an4 tongue, upon being shown convincingly the mercy ࣠
 God m Chnst, and their own sinfuî and undone cSj 
 
 to reU; Tr"''''^ ^^^ "' '^^ «o^y Ghost enabS 
 
 IT 7 «ns and fly for s^lvation alid refuS 
 
 into the anns^of Jésus, ^d are thus brought withk £^ 
 
 glonous pale of his blood-bought church. " -' 
 
 But let us once more notice that if the house of Israël 
 
 were tx^ly rejn^ntant of their sins, they were subsIquS 
 
 to be shown the fashion of the house, the gofngs^ut à^ 
 
 commgs ,n thereof. Now ^e the ministL ^f Cbl 
 
 beheving that you to^ay, the professed foUowers of S 
 
 meek and lowly Jésus, hâve corne up to the hoLl 
 
 God .n true humility and with a Godfy so^low frJ 
 
 the Lord "^T^. "'""''"" °' ""^°^ "^^^ ^' *he table f^ 
 the Lord, and showmg forth the Redeemer's dying lofe 
 unt>l he corne, are commissioned to show you the goinS 
 
 to expia n to you how the child of God enters the Lt' 
 
 tough the appomted door, the- church Lioh. / 
 believer « «dmitted into OTcS feïIowshi^noTle^us^ 
 
 know 
 niade s 
 wise hi 
 his kn 
 renewir 
 season, 
 y from th 
 that so 
 are coui 
 P Lord. 1 
 fecomings 
 |: vouchsaf 
 Aga 
 minces. 
 preachinj 
 He is n 
 : ïs for hiï 
 that to ; 
 .hira the 
 adniiniste 
 subject ; 
 children c 
 *nd what 
 •the pourit 
 ; of the reg 
 of the W 
 nance of 
 ■nd intellij 
 V^ désire t 
 ; before we ; 
 In ord 
 P«*quired of 
 l«Pproach ii 
 jjrth, Chn 
 [l^p entant h( 
 '«\ your hï 
 ^otaters of 
 
•r^ 
 
 
 l*" 
 
 know him to be a retr 
 
 n.ade a -edible T,rofessio?oT^ ^^1" P. """"" '^^ ^- 
 wise has satisfied the minister InH u ^hnst, and, other- 
 his knowledge and si^^ft^ n sp.îr ^'^ ^'"^^'^ °^ 
 renewing your covenant vows h? 'j"^"^"" ^fter 
 season preceding the communion SabJlth \ ^''^'^'"^^y 
 from the hands of your pastor JT. , ' ^?" ''^''^ "^'^'^«^ 
 ;that so fer as huma'n kno^geT^nl *°'"t ^"'^'^^^^ 
 are counted worthy to sit d^w^ at X .7 ^! ^>'-nts 
 Lord- We hâve shown yotxthl 1 °'^ "^^'^ ^^ ^- 
 comings in of the house of God ?„/ ^^ °"*' ^""^ *^^ 
 
 • ~:^ ^hir ^^-^--° - '"^r^ '"°^^^^^ 
 
 "f^ga'n, thevhouse of Israël ,'c » u , 
 ««««^. The believer is cormi ^J '^°^° '^^ ^^'''- 
 
 Preaching of the Word, L we7'^ '° "^^' "P^»» the 
 He is moreover to be s^own " ow „ '''''°^' ^^«^^y- 
 I « W his spiritual directioland "^"^ '^^ ««^°«°n 
 Fthat to neglect it is sT He ° T"^^ ^^'^^ And 
 ^..him, the ordinance o bap^^^ '^ ^'ve explained to 
 administered, by the pourLlri"'" ^^'^"^ '« *<> be 
 «abject; who are th^ZL"'^ • ''^ ^*^^ "Po« the 
 
 childrenofbelieving^UTnr?"^ °' ^P'^-' ^- 
 «-ci what the affusionT^t« inThr°5 '''^^^" *^"'*«. 
 
 |tbepouring forth of the sLt f V!!Ï'°'""" ^^^'^^I''^^. 
 
 l of the regeherate ; it is also C ^ "^^^ the hearti 
 
 È:Of the Word to^howtntol?''"'"^^" the ^^iuistry 
 ««nce of the Lord's Su^^^^ l tCf """^ *^^ °^ 
 «nd intelligently engage £. L J ^"^ "">' '^^«^'^^ly 
 j;f^^«iretodo.inSrs:rt'^J^-^^^^^ '^^^^ - -hat 
 
 ^^fo- weascend the hol^moSl^j^* ^^'^ ""^^^ '^ '«. 
 In order that the tv^^ni- 
 
 tWn. bouse oxi,^ i^r^ '" ï ^J»™ tojh^— 
 
 '"<>■>.- of ,h. deC„g„.":^S; XV' '"""■"""' 
 
 "°°^ the covenant of 
 
■■'/-■J-Ji 
 
 grâce, although not the ground of the ChristUn's «S 
 hon, yet to be the chosen rule and guide of his actioi 
 This is done because " upon the top of the mountain 
 whole hmit thereof round about is tô be most holy» ' 
 requires of the man that would ascend upon his holy MU 
 clean hands and a pure heart " Wherefore let a man examîS^ 
 himself. and so let hrm eat of that bread and drink of thaf 
 cup lest poming unworthily he eat and drink judgml 
 to himself not disceming the Lord's body." "^ 
 
 Wherefore, in view of thèse solemn considérations.^ 
 the name of the Lord Jésus Christ, the only King and H« 
 in Zion, and by his authority, we do hereby debar fo5 
 the table of the Lord ail impénitent violaters of the *" 
 commandments. 
 
 First we debar from the sacrameiit of the suppj^ 
 unrepentant breakers of the first commandraent '*^ 
 
 Ali Atheists, who deny the being of God: j-jm 
 
 Deùts, who affèct to believe in a god of' nature'^ 
 providence ouly, and not in the God of the Bible: 
 
 Unitarians, who deny the doctrine of the Trinlty 
 persons in one Godhead, blessed forever : ,_ 
 
 Idolators, those guilty of paying any religious worahfi 
 bornage or adoration to any person or thing, other 
 . the true God : ■- 
 
 Mariolaters and Hagiclaters, who invoke the aid' 
 worship or adore the Virgin Mary or any or ail of ' 
 saints, settmg aside the only mediator between God ' 
 man, the Lord Jésus Christ: s 
 
 AU who by inordinate thought, care and atteHtioii% 
 their oum persans and bodies, upon those of their femîl 
 or upon the business of the worid, exalt thèse mtoî 
 •promineht place in their affections, which, by virt^ 
 création, providence and rédemption beloUgs to God, 
 to God alone. 
 
 Ali Chrùtian Scientùts, who emasculate the de 
 of the tnie divinity and true humanity of t)ur Loid , 
 =Savioa*cJ«sas Christ, by làl» philosbphîa^tafeméntv 
 
 >a«d« 
 
 j blasphe 
 butes. 
 
 Ail 
 
 who de: 
 
 Ail 
 
 ; viz., of 1 
 
 Tcstame 
 
 divine v 
 
 nian. 
 
 Ail 
 excuse, i 
 Is femily pi 
 _f doctrines 
 onlo salv 
 AU î 
 to him al 
 «étions, h 
 AU a 
 ^ in the Go 
 |! .selves the 
 shame. 
 
 AU w 
 
 ^w, who 1 
 
 f to a certaii 
 
 AU wl 
 
 \ffoly Spirti 
 
 \ *heir own \ 
 
 [the contem] 
 
 AU w. 
 
 f Rangerons h 
 
 ' nor counten 
 
 ffaary are dis 
 
 '*iU of the 
 
 :Qod's soven 
 
 )^^ a peisor 
 
 ftetehing the 
 
 ^«tonement ; d 
 

 names and attri- 
 
 lenf 
 
 «vine Word, .he in6n4''*^J"'J!--. »'''■■= "' "■. 
 man. ^ *nspired révélation of God to 
 
 Ali who habùuaUy neeUct »n^ ♦!, . . 
 6m,ly p,ayer ; the systematic -sî!^ ^f'^' •*^°°' »«i 
 
 ^ Ali a,>fc, refuse to acc^, y* -avance his honor and glorv - 
 '- the Gospel, and b^ S ^^f " ^^ -^-'-. as offéiS 
 ; f ves the Lord of gClLh^"r ''^' "^"^>' *° 'hem- 
 shame ^ "^ ^^^^ a°d put him to an open 
 
 Ail who careiessly Kve ,W /^ 
 i W. Who -ever «.rci^lfr^f' "/ «^«^ and of his 
 
 [;f^i« ^r.hittr^rtrt^'"'- "/-■ 
 
 tt«r own understandin^ or on .J ^ ? '"''^^ ^^^ on 
 ^«'e ^ntempt of that wSoL^ hattteth d^'^^^"^^' ^° 
 
 frangerons hérésies, tenets iZ ^ " '^''''"^' ^nn^ or 
 
 |-orconntenancedW^J^r<^'^-^ 
 
 f^ are diametrically op^t ' ' "' "P°° *^^ ^^l 
 
 t^,o^ the Spirit Snr^e^:j^-^«ï -«d and 
 
 1^ sovereignty in redemi^" .^^/^ ^<ienial <>' 
 
 Tf» a Personal and spécifie JZ'- °^ *^« ^ocWne ' 
 
 ,f*«acWng the rôcta^«^7 *^^^'°» te everlasting life^^ 
 
'^>^, 
 
 -212- 
 
 profession of &i,h and othcr docWnJ ^f ^'^ 
 character. , aoctnn» of «uniulg 
 
 AU who refiim ai lie trpvidtnas of r^ "v 1 
 corrigible under his chastise^^^J/fhSj, 7^^" '^ 
 
 «d Savour, J«us Christ; who r«i,. ,„?^„ ™ s^^ 
 « impaben, under hU hand. or «„:rib.^T to^fS."^ 
 
 ^Td^r '--• "-'=- ^'"- *rd.^.-rp' 
 
 who^ :^c::ïmf^£^ -.»^|fl^ 
 
 »A,„B ,0 look i„to ,h. révélations ^t Z%^'^< 
 ^ h^ ^"sely ressrved in his own kyi;,V ' ^i 
 
 -ot JitnoieT;r.r:/ïh^ rr -— j 
 
 , e ™"' " "■ the heavens above thr «>.>i, t. -i. ^ 
 the watets ander-lhe earth " ^ **'''"''• "j 
 
 n.«iinm of Thèse idoU ° , , ^^ ^ «^^ """"e'' *« 
 •^ «.is second «n-tandlf "'"* ""^ '" °'"^™"^^ 
 
 Gc^, wbich the Scriptures do no. alorize. '""""' 
 
 Aiin 
 
 fomis in 
 
 God's ch 
 
 mère forti 
 
 ate as foHi 
 
 seas0ns; 
 
 which, ha 
 
 capable of 
 
 inations c 
 
 reading of 
 
 and ail -4U( 
 
 All^ 
 
 instrument 
 
 and thereb 
 
 sWplicity ( 
 
 performed 
 
 alone, sing 
 
 Ail hy 
 
 of hymns c 
 
 the total or 
 
 the Book o 
 
 that the ch 
 
 Ail wh 
 
 who do qot 
 
 coming ftan 
 
 worshiper ; 
 
 laymen vntl 
 
 tain erroneo 
 
 Ail wh 
 
 A'7«^ and J 
 
 Prelate or P 
 
 he bas the 
 
 practices of 1 
 
 ing upon th« 
 
 — ^'AU thés 
 
 not to come 
 
 Likewise 
 THIRD comm 
 
■ ilî 
 
 f\ 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 ffn; 
 
 and: 
 
 thel 
 
 or. 
 
 God's children 7 Jf' ^^''^ destroyed the freedom of 
 t^s children and reduced the Church's ordinances to 
 mère formai eicercises <;««,» ^r *i. • "'^"'""hccs lo 
 
 stasoos- nZli ,• 5 v«'">ents; altars; holy days and 
 
 ù.«io„s of S^TLL Tn«i n. TT^ "" "■* ""■"- 
 
 nadinP' of «if «~ «neeling at the sacrament; the 
 
 Herfonned onVinallv hv fi, • ? worship was 
 
 alone s..^.^r^^^:^,;Xy^ ':'^ ~"^'^- 
 
 of hvmns^'î'r^^^j^' ''^^ *'^^"' countenance^ or users' 
 thetr "f composition in the won^hip of GoS t" 
 
 the total or partial exclusion of the Psalms wl \S- 
 the Book of Psàlms to he th. i >^ ^^ '^^'^''^ 
 
 that the church irany ^e wh^r ' ^'"^'^f °° «^ ->-Ss, 
 AllwhonJL IT ^^^*^''^'"' '« authorized to use. 
 
 tain erroneous opinions and h«»;ir °""- 
 
 prcL o. ptf , : jr °d™; r r^r d H 
 
 he bas the onlv rirtt to Z, T ",'^'"8 "nd Htad, 
 practic« of U,e Chn^h ,„d CT , *' ^""""^ "^ 
 ing upon the peoplë of (^ ""' ""^ """• "'"■"• "' •""d- 
 
 ™«^ tm^antoe^:'^ '" '"'«"™' *■"- "f th. 
 
 y 
 
Ail who profane or abuse anv ^f r-^ '^ 
 
 «nproper use of >li^«^ . i. \, °'^*^^' "^y « careless orl 
 
 vengeance of fZi^Z^ nX'ty^'T'' ""'' "™*« "»J 
 
 dark, wi hou. a knowW« of l,"'''' '°'=' '" °'"' '» *^ 
 the oath is taken ° ^ ' """"" '^'«'"= '» "W-ij 
 
 -^™'^ï':M':aT„AtL"^h' ' """^ *- ^ 
 
 ^'^kedly bind themselJ:T^ A ^ "^^^"^ tnie ; ail. whol 
 God's Word or t ' t l ^"^ "^"^ ^^'^'^ « ^rbidden in J 
 
 never betake„VS7^7',W.1S ""'' '" °^*^ '^""^'K 
 flippant, vain o^^JaZ Z^nnel IT ''^ ^ '^^ '^^^ 
 
 character of the oath. ' *°^ "^'^li 
 
 desc4J;<^;tTli^ f ^^"' °^ ^-^'- ^^ -i 
 
 ' ■ AU who ^12 ^ -^""' °^ ^^'"^^''ty God. A 
 
 P-pose of warding o/dtL dril"' "''''^" '^^ ^'^^J 
 rendering the future nmn.^T^' ^ ^^^^^ *^^^ spmts,f 
 
 Ail ♦!, Propitious, or such dçsiffns "^ 
 
 AU th«e are warned while tH.y remL^n +h^, 
 -ot t^ corne to the holy tablé of ^^Tt^^ "* ^^' 
 
 cominai: 
 Ali 
 Sabbath 
 , upoa th 
 who cla 
 beds dui 
 tlîe grea(( 
 manuel/ i 
 fields. / >î 
 e^era'seis 
 aàout the 
 Ail j 
 neivipa^et 
 Ail T 
 friendship 
 homeà ofi 
 etc., from 
 day, 
 
 Ail ^ 
 
 présent au 
 
 tJf the wet 
 
 All^ 
 
 sion upon 
 
 "the bettei 
 
 that siufui 
 
 by the ve 
 
 Lord's day. 
 
 Ail wii 
 
 the week ; 
 
 >t "Sunday 
 
 Scriptural i 
 
 Lord's Day.' 
 
 Ail thés 
 
 Pot to oome 
 
 Again, i 
 
 coinmandiner 
 
 V- 
 
the^ 
 
 -—215 . 
 
 field. /au who 2^^k ",""''"' """^ " » *e 
 
 n^^fapfr.' ^ "^^ "^'^ *«^rf ' Suniay 
 
 •.orne* of%:S:^:;t'^«'"^"'^'V by visiuHo. «V 
 day, * ' P"""" »»<' Pnrate dotits of lie 
 
 "th. betto th. day th. 2tt^ I *. pl">siW. .xc,« fl„t 
 
 Scriptural nam« of "LkL'u l""' ■°"°«' »f by the • 
 Loni's Day." ^'''""'' ^^J- of R«t, or th. 
 
 comn,.2.r^ ^^" '" ''"'*""'°' ""'«ors of th. pikth 
 
 
h^^ 
 
 -««■ 
 

 
 -2l6- 
 
 All children who do not love, fear and obey thdq 
 parents ; twIio are guilty of acts of willful disobedienc^ 
 toward their father and their mother ; who will not hearken i 
 to the counsel of their parents; wh©- speak disrespectftilljrj 
 in the hearing of others, or in their own counsels, of thosé. 
 who gave them Wrth, calling their parents "the old man^^ 
 or "the old lady," who do not piay for their parents^ 
 who refuse to support their feither or their mother to the ! 
 best of their ability in old âge; who refuse to show respeo^ 
 to them after death. X 
 
 AU parents who do not love their children ; who do^j 
 not pray with and for them ; who refuse to give to theii 
 children enough of a secular éducation to enable them to'j 
 read and understand the Bible in the vemacular, and vah 
 .worldly affairs to eam for theraselves a compétent liveli-^ 
 hood; who do not care îbr the health of their oflspring;| 
 who thoughtlessly permit them to expose themselves to aïï^ 
 kinds of weather ; who do not use the rod when ûecessaryj 
 to drive ont the corruption that is naturally bound up in^ 
 the heart of the child ; who do not bring up. their children^ 
 in the nurture and admonition of the Lord ; who do not : 
 set before their little ones, by a walk and conversationj 
 becoming the Gospel, a Godly example; who do^ 
 not, at the proper âge, put them to some suitable employ^ 
 ment, but bring them up in idleness. 
 
 AU serrmnts who do not honot and révérence theiij 
 masters in the Lord ; who are négligent about their dafly • 
 occupations; who indiscriminately and thoughtlessly or^ 
 maliciously publish the secrets of their masters' fâmilies;,J 
 who deal treacherously with those over them in authority^j 
 . who are untrustworthy ; who do not preseiVe, in the 
 families in which they are , employed, a walk and conver-^ 
 sation becoming the Gospel. 
 
 AU masters who oppress their servants by excessive^ 
 wqrk; who underfeed their serv ants if emplo yed in and^ 
 staying at their homes; wbo keep back from the workmAtT 
 the, due recompense of his toil ; who pay only a minimum^ 
 
217 
 
 instead of a maximum amount of rémunération ; who do 
 not treat their employées with gentleness and kindness ; who 
 refuse to look after servants who are sick or^ in trouble, 
 but who, in the midst of sorrows, heartlessly cast off the 
 feithful ones; who do not allow time for public and pnvate 
 méditation ; who refuse to keep up daily worship in the 
 family ; who do not instruct their servants in the fear of 
 God when opportunity affords, and correct if necessary, 
 their sins and shortcomings. 
 
 Ail husbands and wives who do not love each other 
 in the Lord, svmpathize with each other, watch over and ^ 
 protect each other both from the slander of the tongue 
 and bodily harra ; who do not pray with and for each 
 other, and in every way préserve iamily and domestic peace 
 and happiness. 
 
 AU magisirates who do not rule well in the fear ol 
 God; who are indolent and slothful in their duties; who 
 accept bribes in order to prevent justice ; who will not sec 
 that good laws are enacted for the well-being of society 
 and the good of the church, and that thèse are carned into 
 exécution ; who seek to bind and hamper the church of 
 Christ by Erastian législation ; who do not resist any eccle- 
 siastical church or power whatsoever that would seek to 
 control or usurp the authority of the state ; who will not 
 protect the lives, properties and persons of righteous sub- 
 jects, or punish the wicked in their iniquity ; who do not 
 recognize Christ in his mediatorial capacity as King and 
 Head of the nation, that ail law may be in accordance 
 with divine law; who are personally impure, unholy, or 
 
 unchristian. 
 
 Ail subjects who refuse to be in obédience to nghte- 
 ous civil authority; who refuse to respect and honor their 
 civil fathers when thèse -are in subjection to the law of 
 Christ; who rebel against just civil enactments and en- 
 deavor to overthrow properly constituted civil authority ; v; 
 who dëcïaféTEîS î^ eotisdenw Mke^ân^ mcitly îgx 
 
 wrath's sake, we are to be in obédience to ail those who 
 
may be exalted in providence to power in a nation, al- 
 though they may be tyrants and usurpers and bound to 
 the establishment of felse religion; who déclare that sub- ^ 
 jects are bound to submit to illégal and unrighteous enact- 
 ments'and to participate in the carrying ont of iniquitous ,. 
 laws. . . «^fî 
 
 AU ministers who are careless in their ministry, refus- 
 ing to acquire knowledge for their work; who refiise to 3 
 wait upon the sick and suffering; who will not acquaint^^ 
 themselves with the spiritual state of their people; who- 
 will not advise, counsel, instruct, direct; who do not set 
 before their people a consistent example; who preachj 
 heresy or tolerate anything that is contrary to sound doctrine^ 
 and the power of godliness. 
 
 Ail people who do not révérence their spiritual superi-'^ 
 ors in the Lord as the ambassadors of Christ; who do not; 
 submit to them or attend regularly the ordinances of God's^ 
 house; who do not pray for their pastors fervently and J 
 habitually; who do not beware of taking up an ill report 
 concerning them ; who do not seek their temporal happi- 
 ness and comfort, so far as in them' lies, in the way of^ 
 proper support and maintenance. 
 
 AU thèse are warned, while they remain in their sins,^ 
 not to come to the table of the Lord. 
 
 Moreover, we debar ail impénitent violators of the^ 
 SixïH commandment * 
 
 AU murderers^ and would-be suicides; ail who decryj 
 capital punishment; drunknrds^ gluttons and libertines; • 
 who do not furnish their bodies with proper /ood, medicine, 3 
 raiment, labor, rest and récréation ; who indulge in envjf,^ 
 rage or hatred of men ; who carelessly expose their àodier. 
 in unpropitious and inclement weather; who introduce] 
 themselves into dangerous positions ; overwork themselvesj 
 in physical or mental employment ; who re/use to help <y 
 -fillow^being va distress, to \^ve hina— those thiags tw^ 
 necessary for his recovery and préservation. 
 
 AU who spread abroad fierce slattden ; who are gtiilt 
 
 \t 
 
 of bitter 
 seek to ii 
 fellowmen 
 
 AH ^ 
 salvation ; 
 Jésus Chr 
 support o 
 
 AU ^ 
 before th< 
 pathway 
 iniquity. 
 
 AU t 
 not to co: 
 
 Likei 
 SEVENTH 
 
 Aduli 
 adresses^ 
 printers q 
 of the San 
 obscène c 
 for the e 
 of dressir. 
 vain, intei 
 
 AU tl 
 not to COI 
 
 Like^ 
 EIGHTH o 
 
 Thiev 
 extortionet 
 on money 
 goods the] 
 
 Serva 
 who deny 
 labor; aU 
 
 litted 
 and perfid 
 borrowed 
 

 -2ig » 
 
 if of bitter railing and angrj- cursing, or who in any way 
 seek to injure the ISodies &milies or possessions, of their 
 fellowmen. 
 
 Ail who seek to desiroy their awn soûls by neglecting 
 salvation ; who refuse to take and to feed upon the Lord 
 Jésus Christ, the heavenly manna, to the nourishment and 
 support of their immortal natures. 
 
 AU who seek to destroy the soûls of others by setting 
 before them an evil example, casting obstacles in their 
 pathway to holiness, co-operating with them în sin and 
 iniquity. 
 
 Ail thèse are warned while they remain in their sins, 
 not to corne to the holy table of the Lord. 
 
 Likewise, we debar ail impénitent violators of the 
 SEVENTH commandmenL 
 
 Adulters^ fornuxUors and unclean persons^ actors, 
 adresses, stage managers and piay house proprietors ; 
 printers of obscène pictures and books ; buyers and readers 
 of the same; polygamists ; those guilty of unclean thoughts, 
 obscène conversation, who ^mnive at, or are responstble 
 for the existence of places of uncleanness ; who are guilty 
 of dressing immodestly, frequenting the company of the 
 vain, intemperate in their eating and drinking. 
 
 Ail thèse are warned while they remain in their sins, 
 not to come to the holy table of the Lord. 
 
 Likewise, we debar ail impénitent violators of the 
 EiGHTH coramandment r-'' 
 
 Thieves, robbers, burglars, idlers, spendthrifts, gamblers, 
 extortùmers who are guilty of asking exhorbitant interest 
 on money lent, or demanding an excessive price for the 
 goods they hâve on sale. 
 
 Servants who break coniract with their masters; masters 
 who deny their servants a just rémunération for their 
 labor ; ail who are guilty of unfaithfulness in the charge 
 
 Wmmillcd to Thêm, CT»r*pw/*rj, «ajost éxèculbre of wills~ 
 
 and perfidious persons, borrmuers who refuse to retum the 
 
 borrowed property, oppressors of t^pir fellowman ; landlords 
 
">■ ..l'a 
 
 -22C 
 
 who demand too hiVli ».-«r*'' /■ , . .^1i 
 
 ".= Pcor ar. unat f Jll.'';*«' '■°°-. "^ » J 
 
 « reasonable amouat of toil fi« .,. • '"" "">« «wi! 
 
 Mings and si„, to tt^rfr «,01"™'', "■■'^'''° »' M 
 '•^iroHer,^ as to I^ ',..'*""* ''''f'^'' " /"i«rfj 
 
 advoca.« ,^.„t^ bn£ """ "L"^' ■" '■'■ "« "'i -^ 
 
 »ony refuse to comë- ^ ,, "°"'°"' "> «*« ««i-J 
 
 AU W,;. who^t« ? r' °°*"'f ""' «« •"*! 
 
 OK, who do nol s-ekT^ „ . *' '*'«™" »' "" 
 ■ Ji pon the m e nti gfHif whote TOma ^ 
 
 who 1 
 
 judgmi 
 
 contrai 
 
 light a 
 
 a mère 
 
 nounce 
 
 Al 
 
 or of h 
 
 spokén. 
 
 ' .H^. Ail 
 
 the ricl 
 
 of law, 
 
 AU 
 
 • judge o] 
 
 earthly' 
 
 Ail 
 
 not to c 
 
 Fin 
 
 commani 
 
 Pen 
 
 to God i 
 
 who are 
 
 and hapj 
 
 'the posse 
 
 purposes. 
 
 Ail ' 
 
 sessions ; 
 
 private a] 
 
 their neig 
 
 Ail 1 
 
 they rema 
 
 holy table 
 
 In or 
 
 no case e: 
 
 the table 
 
 _ ga d in ^ 
 
 divine woi 
 
 m 
 
,v* 
 
 ^henj 
 
 of] 
 
 thel 
 
 thetfl 
 
 ofj 
 
 -221- 
 
 Hgh. Zi k„owW^"X:X"w'""' '.•*'»™^. -sains, 
 nomce . ^h, partial or „„j„„ J^'^' ^^"- "ho P^ 
 
 spoken. ' ° ^°^ '^t" ought to be 
 
 of law, than for tt. ^"■^"^°'»- •» P» J.-tice at a court 
 
 judg.''rr;'';,'S'.:eT^î^ r r" ^--^ «-*' - 
 
 «artUy' courts a«n^tï- ' '"''""' "' P™»»» of 
 
 not to corne to the holy table of the Urf "' '^°'' 
 
 co JrdL":;;^^^^^" ^^P^n^tent violato. of the XH.^^ 
 
 whoare constantly L'^J f ' T"""^ "'"'^ ^°^ ^««"^n. 
 
 and happiness; l^ou?'pe^3^i:;°^^^^ 
 'the possessions of this worlH '"^'^^'"^tely desirous of 
 
 purposes, """'^^ ^^'^ 1^°^^ or other «Iterior 
 
 Ail who do not glorifia Gorî in fi, • 
 
 «usions; who exclusively ùsTfhe hl ' ^^"^ ^"'^ P^^' 
 
 private and selfish ends who ^ '°^ °^ *^« "^« ^^ 
 
 their neighbors' do^ll,' T„ orT^"""'""^ "^ ~"P«« 
 ^ Ali thèse. breaTe^ 'o °thf ; "^ '^^^ '^'^ destructioT 
 theyretnain in their sins. do „ !", ~T^°**"*=°^' ^^^ile 
 holy table of the W ^ ° °°* ^'^^ '^^«^ ~»e to this 
 
 »o ci: «i;^",:: -r^« to yo» th. .e hâve i„ 
 the table of the UrfX sS V""^ '^"^^"^ fr^"» 
 
 <iivine Word, which ^IpTse ^"^Tl T^ ^^ ^h- 
 
 ™pnse but a fcw from among the 
 
 :.^it: 
 
 M 
 
-t 
 
 
 -222- 
 
 j( ■' 
 
 jnany similar portions fbund in the Scriptures bearineS 
 tne.same subject: "«»nng qj 
 
 Romans 1:2^32, "And even as they did nof Kt, ""'^ 
 retam God in their knowledge. God gave'them o^t| 
 J^ba..,nd,todothosetbin/;Hicha.^^^ 
 
 , Seing filled with ail unrighteoùsness, fornication yM 
 edness, covetousness, maliciousness ; full of envy mj^^ 
 debate, deceit, malignity ; whisperers, ^\ "î?^ 
 
 Backbiters haters of God, despitèfui, proud, boast 
 myento« of cvil things, disobedient to parents, . ^ '^ 
 
 Without understanding. .covenant breakers. withol 
 natnral aflfecti..n, implacable, mimercifiil ; ^ 
 
 Who knowing the judgment of God, that they whiA' 
 commit such things are worthy of death. not only "dl^ 
 same but hâve pleasure in them that do them." ' W 
 
 I. Cor 6:9-10, «-Know ye not that the unriehteoS 
 
 neuher fornxcatoTS, nor «idblatep, nor adulterers, nor eff^' 
 mate nor abusers gf themselv^ with mankind; ^ 
 
 Nor thieves, nor covetous, .nor drunkards, nor reviler 
 nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of GoJ." \ 
 
 Sivitfess:^^ ^'^= ^^"^'-^' ^-^^«-. -leânnc 
 
 'strif^^'SCht^'"^'"'^'^-' -«^^-^O"--! 
 Iike.^7;îr^'u"ï"^'^' *î™°'^<^««^. revellings, and suS 
 
 fnheri? T\^^ '^' '^'^ ^'^^^^ *î° '^<^^ things, shalln<S 
 inhent the kmgdom of God." S^ 
 
 nor fncLn'iI^°' '^^ ^" ^"°"' *^^' °° whoremonS 
 hath anv"°„r?°' Aor covetous man, who is an idoialS 
 haO. any mhentence m. the kingdom of Christ and '^ 
 
 whorfmLIlL'^' J'^^'T'^^"' "^^ ^°S^ *°d sorcerers 1^ 
 wiioremongers and murder»^ and 4dolate« ««a 
 -teveth and maketh a liç^,,"'^^^-^®**^» ««d 
 
 See 
 to-day c 
 Lord's I 
 solemn 
 of the ( 
 we not 
 By natu 
 "Who t 
 not lifte 
 
 lf:> Aiti 
 
 God, up 
 
 ment, is 
 
 divine k 
 
 and livit 
 
 our Lorc 
 
 ; ant sinn( 
 
 pardot; a 
 
 , ministers 
 
 ent upon 
 
 repentant 
 
 authority 
 
 ^all intenc 
 
 the Savic 
 
 «amestly 
 
 nance of 
 
 he come. 
 
 In tl 
 
 and Head 
 
 invite to 
 
 Au \ 
 
 truth; wh 
 
 acts of re 
 
 manifold 
 
 God, and 
 
 "î«BtÔwed 
 
■'■H 
 
 :223- 
 
 lr. 
 
 fho hath 
 
 nce of 
 
 rsonal 
 
 las, in 
 
 new 
 
 h of 
 
 n^ITATlONS. 
 
 Seeing then that thèse things are so, ^ho among us 
 to-day can be counted worthy to corne and sitldown at the 
 Lord's table. How is if possible for fallen mal in such a 
 solemn ordinance as this, to approach into L présence 
 of the .temal King of kings and Lord of lés?TaTe 
 we not ail sinned and corne short of the glonÀ of God' 
 
 «w^T "îf r "°' ^^ ^^ ^^^'^^^" of dis^edience? 
 «Who then hath clean hands and a pure h^rt 
 
 not Ufted up his soûl nor swom deceitfuUy ? » 
 
 Although the means of approach into. the pr 
 
 . God upon the basis of original righteousness and 
 
 ment, ^ for ever closed, yet blessed be God, there 
 
 divine love and mercy, been opened another way, 
 
 and hving way. even through the rent veil of the tlteh o 
 
 our W and Saviour Jésus Christ, by which the rfll 
 
 ant smner may find access to a throne of grâce andl^Tn 
 
 pardo^ and grâce to help in every time of^S A Te 
 
 ministers of Christ, there has not only been mS incLb! 
 
 relnT. l ''' \'' '' '^^"^°^ ^^^ ^^'^^^^ a°XL 
 repentant from the Lord's table, but we hâve alsoUhe 
 
 aut onty and power granted unto' us by Chn^r to l^Ue 
 
 v^l mtending communicants, who leaning by faith Xn 
 
 the Saviour and .cominç forward in an orderly maX 
 
 ^mestly désire by theit participation in the Jling ok' 
 
 nance^of the supper, to show forth the Lord's death' ut 
 
 In the name of the Lord Jésus Christ, the 6nlv Kîl^ 
 acts of „MUon Ji s>n!,Z' ïc^^' ^^ ^''^i 
 
 

 »ng! 
 
 ical. 
 
 mo-1 
 
 with reliance upon th.e Holy Ghost, to'live a life becom 
 the Gk)spel. 
 
 Ail who, having cast down the weapons of their war 
 : Tare, are humbly resting upon Christ for salvatioti, as he 
 is offered in the Gospel, having received the tnith into 
 goQd and hjiçest hearts; ail who hâve entered the church 
 in an ordefljr., canner, through the appointed door, the 
 session, ^nd ^^ho are living iu due subordination in the 
 Lord, to ail those who are placed over them in ecclesiasti 
 matters. ■ ' ^ 
 
 Ail who love God's people and désire the good of 
 rael ; who corne forward to the table with no ulterior ux^ 
 tive, but with a humble and sincère désire as the servants 
 of Christ to show forth the Lord's death until he corne. 
 
 AU who are tnily consecrated in theîr persons and 
 their estâtes to the work of Christ and to bis cause; who" 
 are wilhng to spend and be spent in the Master's service 
 AU who accept and believe the doctrines of grâce as 
 revealed in the Scriptures, and as exhibited in the stand- 
 ards of the Reformed Presbyterian Church, and are living' 
 in the glorious hope of a blessed immortality. *' 
 
 AU thèse are lovingly invited to corne forward, and 
 takmg ,mto their hands the emblems of the broken body 
 and shed blood of Christ, show forth the Saviour's death 
 until he come. . 
 
 In order to deraonstrate to you that we bave noi 
 overstepped the grounds of our commission 4n thèse invî 
 tations, read with me, in Prov. IX, 1-5. S?, LV., 1-3: 
 Matth. V., 3-12. I Cor. VI., IL Gai. V., 22. Rev: 
 AXII., 17. Song II. 10-13. I- Samuel 9: 11-14. 
 
 ■"H 
 

 ^ 
 
 >i0 
 
 -225- 
 
 thë: 
 
 not] 
 
 xi 
 
 % FIRST TABLE ADDRÈSS. 
 
 "^ RBV. NEVIN WOODSIDB. 
 
 , While the communicants take their seats at the table 
 they will sing the following Psalm : «^ejaDie, 
 
 PSALM 24 7-10. 
 
 " Ye gâtes lift up yonr heads on high; 
 
 Ye doora that last for aye, 
 Be lifted np, that so the king 
 
 Of glory enter may. 
 
 But who of glory is the King? 
 
 The mighty I^erd ia thia ; 
 
 E-en that same Lord, that griat in might 
 And strong in battle is. 
 
 Ye gâtes, lift np yonr heads ; ye doots, 
 
 Doors that do last for aye, 
 Be lifted np that ao the King ' 
 
 Of glory enter may. 
 
 Bnt who is he th^ is the King 
 Ofglory? WHoisthis/ 
 
 The Lord of hosts, Ad none bnt he, 
 The king ofglory\(| 
 
 Intending communicants you will find the words of 
 institution in I Corinthians 11:23-27 «PorT^. 
 
 Z\t °/^%^"^ ^'" which alJ/LveiL Jto y^ 
 
 Take eat, th« is my body which is bioken for you- this 
 =do.^ «membrance of œe. 'S^Jjm^uM^ 
 
 had tfnL^' ^nie.manner also he took the cup, when hfe 
 had supped, saymg, This cup is the New -Testament in 
 
 .i^JL 
 
my blood ; this do ye as oft as ye drink it in remembrant 
 of me. ^ 
 
 For as often as ye eat tbis bread and drink this cuo'^ 
 ye do show the Lord's death till he corne. -^ 
 
 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bréar and drink' 
 this cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be gmlty of the 
 ^body and blood of the Lord. ' 
 
 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat or 
 that bread, and drink of that cup. - , ' ■(; 
 
 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eatethl 
 and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the' 
 Lord's body." .-- 
 
 It is not necessary that we detain you with a length- 
 ened exposition of thèse words. It is évident that Paul' 
 did not invent the sacrament of the Lord's Supper. He^ 
 received it from the Lord. He was under obligation to' 
 dehver this seal of the covenant of grâce to the church as" 
 he received it. He was neither to add to it nor to'' 
 disminish it. 
 
 The Sacramental actions recorded in thèse words are, 
 "Taking the bread;" an act which symbolizes the assump^ '. 
 tion of our nature. " Blessing the bread," or setting it ' 
 apart by prayer from a common to a sacramental use.^^ 
 "Breaking the bread;" signifying the breaking of his own' 
 body on the accursed tree. "Giving the bread to the dis-" 
 ciples;" showing that he gave himself for them and to' 
 them. -M 
 
 Thaf there might be a complète mémorial of his love^ 
 he took the cup also and he gave it to%e disciples. He^ 
 did not withhold the cup from the laity, but put it into 
 their hands as the syrabol of his blood sbed for them. It** 
 was wine he took, the symbol of divine love. He chose, 
 the juice of the grape, not a concoction of water'and 
 drugs. The wine was selected as tl^e best représentation^ 
 of the love of God to the sinn«,, It is not an insipid w1 
 d^ Jhmg, but jt cheers and strengthens, and is a ''' 
 
 symbol of the active efficacy of the love of God. «♦ Drink 
 ye ail of i^li 
 
•.M 
 
 1 remembranct'^ 
 Irink this cup, 
 
 îd and drink' 
 guilty of the 
 
 let him eat ofj 
 
 >rthily, eateth] 
 liscerning thej 
 
 ?ith "a length- 
 lent that Paul 
 Supper. He' 
 obligation to'! 
 the church as 
 
 it nor to : 
 
 se words are, 
 s the assump- ; 
 or setting it; 
 amental use. , 
 g of his owa 
 id to the dis-, 
 them and to 
 
 1 of his love- 
 isciples. He : 
 
 put it into, 
 or them. It 
 ;. He ohosé'j 
 •f water*and 
 epresentation 
 n insipid <X 
 d is a 
 od. " Drink: 
 
 227 
 
 Ail this was to be done in œmmemoration of his 
 death. It was appoinied to show forth his death "As 
 oft as ye eat this bread and drink this çup^yg^do show 
 the Lord's. death till hë Comë.^ — : ^^-^"^ «now 
 
 We proceed according to his institution, example 
 and command, to take thèse symbols and set them ap^rt 
 by prayer from a common to a sacramental use. Let us 
 
 •^J'^i"'?''*^ ^*^' ^^ ^^°^ *^^ that thou hast pro- 
 
 tha thou hast made such ample provision for our immortal 
 U soûls. We thank thee for the coyenant ordered in d 
 thmgs and sure. , Thou hast thought'upon ns in our fallen 
 condmon and hast fnmished the means for our élévation 
 |hou hast .sent thy Son into the wofld to seek 
 and W sinners Thou hast not withholden thine 
 
 Ltth^°"i:; r' r" '^'^^"^ ^°"' ^"^ ^-^ -°t him 
 
 h - for Z " r' f '°^ '""^ P^°P^^- We thank 
 
 the. for the assurance that he has died the just for the 
 
 unjust; that hfe and immortality has be.n brought fo lighl 
 L'iutf I?-'":- "^^ r^ '""^ '°^-^^^ com'munion^Sf 
 and joy. May this communion bind thy people together 
 in a bond neyer to be broken. Forbid tkt any^of ns 
 should be guilty of communicating miworthily. Let our 
 
 Tr^uVT^ '"' °' '''' ^^ °^ remembLce cle 
 us faith this day to feed upon the heavenly manna. • 
 
 Bless so much of the brea\and wine as may beused 
 
 for sacramental purposes at this\me. We would, in^ , 
 
 great name of the Lord Jésus Chat, set them ap^rT^from 
 
 a common to a saoamental use. fias ail intendbg ^Z 
 
 municante with pardon, peace, joy and prosperity ffll 
 
 the who^ church W Christ by whatev^ ^T calS^ 
 
 fiasten the -time when the church shall look forth ^ the 
 
 r^°Si^^5^^- -. ^. su^ and .«rible^ 
 
 \ ■ ', 
 
 -a^^^tin^Ha;;.;^rrim^ 
 the divisions in Zion shall be healed, and" brethre; kep" 
 apart by smfiilness and wcakness shall see eye to eye. 
 
 .Jf- 
 
 / 
 
 r 
 
228- . 
 
 May we. this day, hâve a swect forctaste of ♦», M 
 of heaven where there shall be no stnfc no d? ^ 
 
 ail one in Christ Jésus. Prépare us no f '^"*'"' ^C 
 - thèse symbols of the broken^ ^Z /*"' ^"^^S é 
 Pour thy Spiric ont u^on us^/ plt^, ,»>'<-ï of ChriS 
 thy work may be revTved and Th^^ "^"^ «-tj 
 Bl«s our own' dep^T^n^ «7 Ziof /dTrh'^'^ 
 b-h|p u,inist:y, resources, influrn^ce ^ ^^'^ ^ 
 that glonous tirae when fh- t> r • ^ ^' "Mtea 
 
 .cross, ,he oc«„ .nd pUatl^ if'tr''îl T' ""^ 
 shall «tend hcr b«„ch« I^d lar ^^r .^ . ^"'^ 
 praise .„d glory. Lorf, s<op ,he -^iT tt, •" "«1 
 
 ordinales j„„, and dLt^y tery fv^l whilt'" "^i 
 the vety liS of thv chnreh «J^Ju . *''™"a»J 
 
 abk to finish ttdr te,in.ony. ptv«r'.h. ^j°'"' î'^ 
 Israël from anostacv «■-.„ .t '^"y™' «he eldets iil 
 
 «.« the very gâte of heal Vou, J^d:',, '°'';:^ 
 ns, O Lord, and leave us nnf of '*^*^" ^*^J 
 
 May we ha've the e^^ieL la \ho"u T *° ^"'"H 
 us in a spécial manner thl X "réside aîT' "^^^ 
 f«st. and accept of us and ou^ J!^^ ! '^:^' ^"^^ 
 through Jésus Christ thine own So^To ,, *" ^"^^ 
 and the^evcr blessed Spirit ralfnii^ f °" ^'*^ '^«J 
 forever. Amen.» P^^' ^°°*>' «°<i ?I" 
 
 Matthew22:4. 
 
 "Behold I hâve prepared my dinner, my oxen and «^ 
 fatlings aie killed ar,^ n .t.- ^ *°° "3Jé 
 
 «he Sô? r'"""!^"'^; these'worf, are .aken M 
 
 This-^hieitt^dr^ X^'Tiï r-f 
 
 ueK^ oar mmds the ftll„es, oFâ^^Ml 
 
 tf- f 
 
 ^amr 
 
 
«teof th^joS 
 no division, butl 
 or partaking '^ 
 
 blood of Christi 
 al measure thati 
 rdom extendedf 
 
 piety. Hast, ' 
 ' vine, carrit^ 
 ïs of Amerij^ 
 fruit to thyj 
 tt are comii^^ 
 y worship and, 
 hich threateos 
 ^y «ninistering 
 
 they inay bt 
 
 the elders tn 
 
 the apple of" 
 
 >e, and make 
 
 Dwell with 
 
 to outselvnf 
 présent wittf 
 at thine own 
 at tliis time 
 >m with thoiT 
 lor and gl 
 
 xen and txtjj 
 ready, com^ 
 
 ï taken fronH 
 by MatthcfR^ 
 ds the gieaT 
 
 e provisio 
 
 ! made in the covenan» «f 
 
 bave »«n mvi°r,„ ' -IT^ *" "" G<«i'» 'I-t Yo„ 
 
 tl,a.y„„\.„"h'^^'«"°»«">» table fa u,. „«„S 
 
 Christian chaSy. it t tc,!idéô^ I."*' ^\'^"' "' 
 , tht intmial voire of th. c„- T ? ■ J""" '"'« '"«"d 
 
 «.ic ^.h .h, Trid:!, a'^al^r-'c^-j;"^: !■'- «"cio. 
 
 Pnvilege and honor to b. tTLinJ; ° ,'' " "" P«t 
 
 ■»i«ion«i, to tell you X • ' f '"'""ritativdy com. 
 ,1>™vid«, rte bread *? symb^, "f 'S''b ^^ J!!"'" "^ 
 Pla.n braad. the auff of n^toral Kfr f^''" ^'- " « 
 pain had to be bruis«l »„T !' .'° P«Pa"ng it the 
 
 >» «ha. Christ ■Wwo'l Tf""'' '"'" '<""• '<■ '«"■■-d • 
 
 «- bruised fo, Z :^t 'ru'^"'^'^- •■' 
 Peace was npon him . .J? "'S', .*' '=''a»'Bement of our 
 
 The wine i3^,»""^;SL fhe -'"^ "' "* "«"'i" 
 "ymbol of his shed tiZ 'a1L'T.°{ "■' «"t*. *' 
 to mncniber th., tt^lpt II T ■'^' '^'" « "= 
 
 tte snabring, „f cbSt Tb. fc^d 1° ""•" "^"^ •" "^ 
 •x-dyand blood of Christ h„! -, ™' »« "« the 
 
 •««y -d shed blo,^ n' . onr" >■ f"""'' "' ""^ '»»'=" 
 .■«"^ but ail spiS^al^lsil^ "T °"'^' '^"Ws 
 f y ■•« the Holy Ghost S T r '^''-P»^''". peace, 
 « the honr of sor^ ?„ '".'"« »f darkness, «^f« 
 
 P'n.anre for the t^l^^Tb "" "" '^°"»'. - 
 "turning pr«ligal, st«n^L .u^'"" ?'«»»= «>' the 
 you. triu^ph for yon i„î, '" *= '»« tha, is ^ befbre 
 
 ««s i, tha. the Master fe -H . ''"'^ ="' *' '«t 
 ■sain,, the „„g„dly, to^a-^w^I "''"' >"'"' ""^ 
 y°". to - a ccomp anv von .k ~^ '^-^ °»tioa^-« eains t ^ 
 
 ^thso^XH^ran^.ryir""'^ **""«'■ ^'^^^^^ 
 ùitfc. however w^ak th^lth IHT t:'" .""^ « 
 
 "y OC, to welcome you 
 
 >i« 
 
 "^ 
 
 ;,*»■■ 
 
# 
 
 ■■;r* 
 
' * 
 
 ■■- ^M 
 
 .AZ 
 
 X 
 
 yo„ are ready ,o m:=ive kou, his l!,ul .STtiH "^ 
 h« abo„„di„g love. We would ^^^^^^i 
 '"y longer thèse symboU of his love whil t ^°" '^■S 
 apan fto™ a ...„„ ,„ a ^sacrLel^jJ";:,'-'.! 
 
 :^u\t;:^^n'nd'^ ^ ^-V' r^ 't 
 
 Jiè said, "Take eaf fi, *™^/^^^ disciples, sayinglg 
 
 ram,.nf..i • ^^ '"*° ^'O"'" ^ands this mS 
 
 tamental cup saying; «Drjnk ve ail of if thLs r«n • \S 
 
 new testament in my blo^ shed for l n'y fS he L11 
 sion of sins, for as ofteri as ve «.. ^u\ . """^J 
 
 theret sorthSTr"'""*^' """"^ ""»" «^ '■•" "1 
 
 p;.visJh^t:ad:v";'Xv^ T3; 
 
 shall be g,*«n and water made sure" T, 7,\ c ^ 
 
 bid .a .0 Lra d'-rr:™ ^"^.'r he^ -r"' 4 
 
 of defenee shall be .he .aunUioTsTf r^fa lou":"!, ^1 
 somethine with vmi fi-«™ *i.- rocKs. you wiljl canjj 
 
 Win „evi C a„d ev« L""'r'''r''': "-'^"^ 
 
 for .hetav tCI, . " "'" ""'^ ""^ ""« P"™» 
 
 jKei:'i^r aa<^X^':o:«hi^:'L^î' ^«"^ 
 
 Iiath do 
 
 saw th( 
 
 seen sti 
 
 store f( 
 
 announc 
 
 said, "] 
 
 prépare 
 
 you unt 
 
 also," 
 
 day of 1 
 
 realms c 
 
 commun* 
 
 and in i 
 
 enjoyed t 
 
 actuated 
 
 pne Spin 
 
 one hom( 
 
 for it? ' 
 
 forward j 
 
 not a coi 
 
 tended to 
 
 the house 
 
 fellowship 
 
 «night rea 
 
 départ and 
 
 that this i 
 
 ask you te 
 
 Redeemer 
 
•■■.il 
 
 -A-S 
 
 
 - — 23r — 
 
 liath donc for vour soûls T ilr*. fV,« .. • . , 
 
 »«n strange .hing, t^^^^BuT.^; "ll'"^' ^"" ■ 
 store for voo I, u ! m J *^'" '^'"^ '" ■■■ 
 
 prépare «^p,;° "^^f" S"':" *" ^°"' "<• '' ' ^ "0 
 
 also.» Beloved breton, we Lve Jï /' °">' "« 
 day of tte ble^ed-ess of â: ^Its' e„,o T^ "'' 
 iMlms of bliss Th. CI. ., «ijoyment m the 
 
 a„d ta .H, b^e^ :r^L.'r ^L°'4;efTolr• 
 :r^ t :r£^°:rr " T "" ^- ^^ 
 
 one Spirit fed « '„' JT^ ''î' ""' '°"=' ""forted by 
 one ble Tb.. Ml T' T* ^°« '^^ «"«J "Pon 
 
 tended tn T ^' , «anctifymg ordinance. It is in- 
 
 lenaed to increase our love to finH «««j , 
 
 the house and ordinances of the^'^ o "' f ""' *° 
 
 départ and be with Christ whil i ft. ï '^^'"^^ *^ 
 
 that this is your désire to a ™t Tr t T ''"^""^ 
 -k you to go from this tablH^n^ Z "*'°*' T °°" 
 Hedee^ner King. i„ the languagroTtVtt^rfiTh ^C : 
 
 Co„«rntheki„g: «y longue', . pen 
 
 Of one th.t swift doth write. 
 Thon &,rer «rt Uuin son. of men • 
 
 Into thy Hp, is .tore 
 
 ^_ ?^'lf!!i=J^ therefo^ thee 
 
 —^■■^ B«th blesKd fer evennore. " ~^ ~ 
 
-232- 
 
 :)^l 
 
 SECOND TABLE ADDRESS. 
 
 BY REV. H. W. REED. 
 
 .'■■m 
 
 ♦i*l 
 
 Christian Friends : As a help in 4irecting your medi. 
 tations as you are seated at this table of the LORO, we 
 call your attention to the foUowing passage : "And they <^ 
 told him ail the words of Joseph, which he had said unto ri 
 them : and when he saw the wagons which Joseph had 
 sent to carry him, the spirit of Jacob their father revived; ^' 
 and Israël sajd, It is enough ; Joseph my son is yet alive : 
 I will go and see him before I die." The relating of good 
 tidings does not always lead to belief. There are some 
 things told which to the hearer seem too good to be tnie. '. 
 The more snrprising the tidings, the more opposed to one's 
 former convictions; and the more joyful they are to the 
 hearer, the more improbability is there that Ûiey will be 
 believed. The expérience of Jacob is an illustration of this 
 gênerai principle. For twenty-two years he had mourned j 
 the loss of his beloved son Joseph. When the lad was but 
 seventeen years old he had been sent by his father to "see ^ 
 whether it be well with thy brethren, and well with the 
 flocks, and bring me word again." While the father was 
 anxiously awaiting the retum of his beloved son, his older 
 sons came to his tent holding in their hands a Woody 
 coaL Jacob recognized this coat as that of his son Joseph, 
 and believed that he had been tom to pièces by an evil 
 beast and devoured. "And Jacob rent his clothes, and put, 
 sackcloth upon his loins, and mourned for his son many 
 days. And ail his sons and ail his daughters rose up to 
 corafort him; but he reftised to be comforted ; and he said. 
 For I will go down into the grave unto my son mouming. 
 
 ^has 4is firthcf wept fer him." ^ — =- . j l 
 
 Now thèse same sons retum from their second trip 
 
 1^' 
 
•■-(.' 
 
 .-?,.. 
 
 
 ■ût: 
 
 ''m 
 
 rowx medi- 
 LoRD, we 
 *And they 
 said unto 
 sseph had 
 r revived; 
 yet alive: 
 ig of good 
 are some 
 n be true. 
 'A. to one's 
 are to the 
 y will be 
 on of this 
 1 mourned 
 d was but 
 er to "see 
 
 with the 
 father was 
 I bis older 
 
 a bloody 
 an Joseph, 
 )y an evil 
 5, and put, 
 son many 
 ose up to 
 d he said, 
 mourning. 
 
 icond trip 
 
 
 to Egypt to buy bread, and tell their fâther, "Joseph is 
 yet alive, and he is igovernor over ail the land of Egypt" 
 "Jacob's heart Êiinted, for fie believed them not." There 
 could be no doubt that the sons of Jacob themselves be- 
 lieved the. tidings they told their Êither. The glad sparkle 
 of their eyes, the joyous tremor of their voices, the im- 
 passioned energy of their speech, betokened their own 
 belief in the matters they related, bût they failed to 
 convince their Êither as "they told him ail the words of 
 Joseph." 
 
 To men who hâve been going down to their graves 
 in ntter misery bave been proclaimed more wonderful tid- 
 ings than were to Jacob. What he heard can be accounted 
 fottMjj^he ground of ignorance of the true facts of the 
 cflHpiat we hâve heard is capable of no such explana- 
 ffilh^And yet, thèse tidings proclaimed to us, when be- 
 lieved, beget unspeakable joy. The substance of thèse tid- 
 ings may be thus expressed: Dealh is destroyed, and he 
 •who has the power of death, the dsvil; and we, who 
 through fear of death, were ail our lifetime subject 
 to bondage are saved from our sins. Since Jacob, could 
 not believe the tidings his sons related ; since the disciples 
 could not believe the testimony of the women that Jésus 
 was risen; is it incredible that we in the darkness of sin 
 should refuse to believe in the greater tidings? The argu- 
 ments of men do not suffice to persuade us to believe. 
 Their éloquence cannot overcorae our unbelief. Their own 
 fiiith in the truths they déclare, confirmed by speech and 
 manner, do not carry conviction to the hearts of sinning 
 and dying men. We are ail like Jacob still ; our hearts 
 iàint, and we believe them not 
 
 ^ What could not be wrought in Jacob by thoughts ad- 
 dressed to his mind, was eflécted in his heart by objects 
 presented to his Sight "And when he saw the wagons 
 whiich Joseph had sent to carry him, thç spirit of Jacob, 
 ^tfiêîf fiitnër, rëvivMy âuï IsraéT sa^ 
 my son, is yet alive." Visible objects are an aid to speech 
 
 ,.i,»*ç-,,,^ 
 

 -234- 
 
 
 in Hgettiag iâitb. By thein is çonfi^med through the eye^ 
 wB*t has been spoken through tbe ear. Great is the power^ 
 of sight to persuade the mind of truth. 
 
 The tidings of salvatioiif spoken to men by the 
 ambassadors of Christ, are also cohfirmed through the eye | 
 by visible objects. Not only are the sacraraents, seals and 
 signs, but they are also helpers both in begetting and 
 strengthenfng feith in the good news of salvation for men.' 
 Many are they who hâve been moved to seek Christ as' 
 their Saviour by seeing the^ célébration of the Lord's 
 Supper. But we must rémember^that the spoken word is 
 not in vain; helpless would be the object seen, unless Ihe'. 
 truth had been first declared in speech. Sight confirms the 
 hearing, but there must be the hearing before it can bç. 
 confirmed. To you the Gospel has been preached. The 
 messages of truth bave been fervently presented to your., 
 minds by the authorized messengers of the Lord Jésus. J 
 The question thèse minîsters .wish to be answered is, what 
 is your att^de to the truth proclaimed ? As a method of 
 answering this question, and as a token that you believe, 
 your eyes are favored with the sight of the symbols of the 
 Lord' s brpken body and shed blood. '-^'^ 
 
 As in preaching, so in seeing, you need the aid of , 
 the Holy Spirit, that your eyes may be enlightened, your ■ 
 mind reuewed, and your spiritual powers in exercise to. 
 perceive Christ ^o-day ; yea, to revive your spirits and help J 
 you to say : " It is enough : Jésus my Saviour is yet alive." 
 Trusting that this Holy Spirit is working in your hearts 
 and confirming the truth of the Gospel you hâve heard by 
 bel ping you to see with your spiritual sensés the objects" ' 
 presented in symbol to-day, I now in the name of the 
 Lord Jésus Christ give to you the éléments which represent 
 his body and blood. 
 
 AFTER SERVING THE ELEMENTS. . 
 
 "Whën Jacob ■beKeved,~aèspaTr gave ' way T6 Bope. 
 When he thought that Joseph was dead, he said : " I will 
 

 i'ii 
 
 235^ - ■ 
 
 go down into the ^ave unto my son mourning." When 
 he is now persuadéd that Joseph is alivcj he says : " I will 
 go and see him before I die." When we were " dead in 
 tresspasses and sïns," we " were without Christ, being aliens 
 firom the commonwealth of Israël, and strangers from the 
 covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God 
 in the -world." Believing in Jésus as our Savipur, and hav- 
 ing our faith confirmed by the sight and the partaking of 
 the symbols of his body and blood, we become possessed 
 of Christ; we "are no more strangers and foreigners, but 
 feUow citizens with the saints, and of the household ot 
 .God." " Our conyefsation is now in Heaven ; " instead of 
 misery, despair, and * fearful expectation of judgraent to 
 come, We hâve hope as ^n anchor of the soûl ; God is now 
 become our God, and we are now his people. 
 
 Hope imparted to Jacob a new energ>'. *' I will go 
 and see him before I diç." He does not say, '^1 will wait 
 till Joseph comes home to me." The love ôf his son 
 revived in his heart His eyes »were hungry to see his 
 fonn, his ears to hear his voice. He will go, not wait. 
 Martha and Mary went to Jésus when they heard that he, 
 had come" to Bethany. Lazarus came but frop the grave 
 when Jésus spoke. Saul went to Ananias to receive the 
 commission Jésus had for him. When the prodigal son 
 came to himself, he retumed to his father's house. "Come 
 unto me," is the invitation which rings in our ears. We 
 believe, we hope, and we will put fôrth every energy to 
 go to Jésus and see him, and to bewith him'forever. 
 
 Jacob went to Joseph in the wagons which his son 
 had sent* Thus did he show his appréciation of his son's 
 désire to hâve his father come to him. Thus did he show 
 hîs regard for his son's thoughtfiilness and love He did 
 not discard the conveyances his son had p^avided. So are 
 we.to go to Jésus in the way he has appdinted and/' with 
 4bg m ea ns he 4afr^yovide4 — He^ kHe«r the béit- 
 
 t 
 
 
 • 
 
 and/' with 
 
 Mt wa y of- 
 
 before us. 
 
 reaching himself, and that is the way he has set 
 
 In this way it becomes us to go to him. He knew what 
 
was needful to help „s to reach him. Thèse needful rt,' ' 
 he has sent to us Vt^^^a. ■ -^ nçse needful thmgs 
 
 P»^. ^ froc tBis .b.= or ^:'tl\ ^7^ïiX^ '"- : 
 
 PSALM,45Ç 8. 
 
 Thine arrows sharply pietx» the heart 
 
 Of th' en'mie» of the King ; 
 And andeir thy snbjection 
 
 The people do^n to bring. 
 
 For ever and forever is, 
 
 O God, thy throne of might • 
 The sceptre of thy kingdom is* ' 
 y A sceptre ^at is right 
 
 Thon lovest right and hatest Ul ; 
 
 For God, thy God, most high, 
 Above thy fellows hath with th' oil 
 
 Of joy anointed thee. 
 
 Of aloes, myrrh, and ûusia, 
 
 A smell thy gàmjents had. • . 
 
 Ont of the iv'ry palaces, . " ' ^ 
 
 }.. Whereby they made thee glad. 
 
 ««, 
 
 &' 
 
 -St,^, 
 
-237- 
 
 
 '^m 
 
 THIRD TABLE ADDRESS. 
 
 BY REV. S. DBMPSTBS. i 
 
 * Solomon's Song, 4:16. 
 
 "Awake, O North wind ; and corne thou S<m.h • w 
 
 cated both in the keen Ki.- u, ^ *° '^ coromuni- 
 ing first upon the motions of fi,« m ''P^^' 
 
 to you, a trembling culorit th«f T • -^ declared 
 
 and holy God, whf «Ifnot vtn Wk "1"'°'^^'. ^"^'^ 
 yoù were in a stafè of rébellion • T ^"^' *•*** ^^ 
 heavens. Now the il tl" ^î"'' ''^" °^^J«*y i° the 
 the mind and wfn ôf Chri^ Z '"''."''^^ ^^''^'°- of 
 and conduct of T^ inteS^^n; . '"'""""^ ^ '""^ «-« 
 ahd just and gooT S ! 7 1-"^' ^ "^^"^^^^ ^«^^ 
 in man. relatl^^^hip"^ ^"t ^^-^ ^'^ ^^°' '''^^- 
 fellow man It démL^ ^' ^ ^"^ deahngs with his 
 
 ifa «n&IIen a«il„fc« t^, "t^ff ""'^ *>' °"°' » 
 
\ 
 
 -238— 
 
 ti^ 
 
 ■■:f' 
 
 Eden, he looked for the appearancc of his Father and hû ^ 
 
 ,^ri r *'t ^'"' ^°"'^""' *^^ «- ^«-«i no «nore to'> 
 see God, but shnnned his présence, h.ting and despising ' 
 
 nu hfy the dmne prérogative in demanding of us comi^lete 
 
 hohness; and hence a strong and steady wind of Christ! 
 
 given révélation has in ail âges blôwn down ftom Ae 
 
 mountain festnesses of the law. But although to the un! 
 
 . repentant the révélation ofdltine holiness and justL fa 
 
 awe-mspmng and dreadful, yet how greatly should we 
 
 rqoice to^ay, believing communicants, in the fect that 
 
 Chnst has condescended to give us a révélation of himself - 
 
 enhghtening our eyes and directing us to the Saviour'"^ 
 
 and how eamestly should it be our désire that others also"' 
 
 may ' hear the joyful sound," in order that they too may 
 
 be enab ed to «rejoice in the light of Jehovah's coun/ 
 
 tenauce.". 
 
 Not onlyi was divine révélation needed, ye people 
 of God, to lead you to the Sariour, but also through the 
 law vou were made acquainted with God's hatred and 
 condem„a^u,n 0/ sin. When the Lord came down upon 
 &na,s summit, he wa. accompanied with thunder clouds, 
 
 mounf ^ "i ^"ï""" ^ ^'^""^ "^ P'^«d -^ound th^ 
 mount^ m orf« that no living créature might approach 
 
 rlT ^ "i''^ ^"^ -^"^"^"^'^^ P^««^^ The law of the^ 
 Ten Commandments was ther^ in that splemn and awful : 
 place dehvered, and simultaneously with its delivery came '^ 
 also the terrible ultimatum, "This do and thou shS[ 1^'^ ' 
 
 ,Tn^. 7%V"^T °^ ^^"" *^'"^^^' fo^ no mère men ' 
 smcethe fall ,s able perfectly to keep the commandments ' 
 of^od, but doth daily break them in thought, word and ' 
 ^t^'. îf"'".^^"^^ ^^ «tood, quaking and astonished, under 
 Sina, s buming mountain some of us cannot tell, but many 
 
 L^l . """. ^"^" ^" ^ ^'^bly exercised and 
 frxghtened under the deep conviction of their sins. that 
 ^ Jgn Bun^ their mind has seemed, for a tte^^ 
 least, to be entirely leaving them. 
 
with wh,ch all-ofChrist's children hâve become acquaint^ 
 namely, convutû»^ of sin. There is oftentimes much suffer! 
 ^^ connected with true pénitence, but would one of you 
 
 wmds of conviction were not salutary in their effects, driv 
 ing you, as they did, to the very foot of the crÏÏ '"to 
 the outstretched anns of Jésus? Nay, it is welT^i The 
 chu^h to pray without ceasing, for the North w^d, o 
 corne through the preaching of the Word, and blow nn^ 
 mens soûls m order that they may see themselves as 
 sinners Ifcfore God. under .wmth and condemnation 
 «t tl, 'V^^,^f°"'^ Pl«<^. l«=t us look for a few moments 
 
 tropical régions of gospel, gigp and love, and its éffecS 
 are highly médicinal, as gafously it faiis the IS 
 wounds made by the c«tting blasts of the North ItT^- 
 
 to he blessed results attendant upon justification l /^, 
 
 I„H ""rt" ''u °^ ^'' ^^ ^^ - sovereign- af tte 
 w nd. Through justification the sins of the be^ev^ L 
 
 ,^1 freely pardo„ed for Christ's sake, and he is receired^ 
 
 Sw Tmli^ rï' ^'^'^ ^"^^^ '°^ *^^ nghteousn^ ^f 
 ehnst, imputed to him and received by feith alone W. 
 could never hâve justified ourselves in'cod's sight by al 
 action of our own. We had no righteousness to pl^d ^ 
 
 ff rï /r ^'""' '^î^°«^- »"'. <^°Iy for the sak^ 
 of the Lord Jésus Christ, our Redeemer «theie i. «n» 
 condemnation" to us, the people of G^^, t^^ Z^Z 
 "not afler the flesh, but after the Spirit" ^ 
 
 «f /"'./«"?"' ^*t °»^ <^" your attention to the wind 
 Lh -^kT"'^ that in like manner comes wafting tins 
 southem blessmgs. Do you not feel if f^ *"S ro us 
 
 t^f ^i •"°'" ■" ~"'' I^' "» "01 for-. 
 
 .-Jf 
 
^_ 
 
 <^ 
 
 «nd, O/Spirit of the Iivi„rîL "?, '"°""^" »* 
 Wow „^„ ttv «rien L .» •™"" "^ *' ™PP" 
 
 '"ow are „ Uie sons of God' .bûrl t ^^*'' "*" 
 hc .hall appear, we shall ^jL wl «! \ *" "''«' 
 
 «!« of Ihe LMd\^l^ *"/ «'''"°" "^'y- "'" 11 Ihe 
 
 of Chris. wi.h S^^'o?^' t"^ •'^.■' *: '*"«'■ ^ 
 
 saints in ligSr ^ ' *^" ^°^^ ^^^^^^^ation of the 
 
 PSALM46 9-12. ' 
 In gold of Ophir sUnd. ^ 
 
 And people that uc thine. 
 
 ^'Vv î^' ^*"« '^"•'''» "hall he 
 
 Him wonhip reVrenUy. 
 The daughter there of Tyre «hall h» 
 
 Those of the people that ^ riS 
 Thy favor ahall entreat 
 
 \ 
 
%, it is 
 aore and 
 
 ' People, 
 • supper; 
 that the 
 
 -241. 
 
 ■<*fti 
 
 l\ 
 
 4 
 
 •s" 
 
 \j.V-»n. 
 
 FOURTH TABLE ADDRESS. 
 
 BY REV. NEVIN WOODSIDK. 
 
 Hosea 2: 14. 
 
 "«s, Md speak coidfortable- nnto her •• 
 
 But he would ncTk^Th « T . ^' ^^ ^^'^ ^'^^th^n- 
 h«^ allow his ^nfr^ ?^ ^°' "^- Neither would 
 
 -etHod or^n^j:, irt ts'XutT^^- ? '^^^ 
 
 bnng his chosen ones back from i?i! '"^^^^ '« 
 
 atttactivenes. To allure is to atï t or di '''",. ^°^ 
 means back to God ând fï,. .? ^ ^"^ ^^ »«°tle 
 powerfûl attractionl tïe 11^/' '"'y- '^^^ °^^t 
 There are two na^ in LTl ""^ ^^^ °^ Christ 
 of godliuess is so^dSful C^^^ '^^^* "^^'^y 
 
 wings, désire to look infei; B„t ,h ^^ ^" ''"^P^^ 
 
 the redeemed of the LoH ^^'^ "^""^^ see it as 
 
 ^" "' "*e ix>ra can see it Ti,- , . 
 
 « Wr, no voir. TO - ^. ^' *" '"g' "- no «oniitenance_ 
 'p.w«ftl. »o ïaud so^^TSr*'^'"'^ ^ "™ »""" 
 
 ■> 
 
# 
 
 the Spousç broke out in such laptures of praise when th. 
 daug^ers of Jerusalen, question J hcr, and^ld ! "what J 
 thy beloved more than another beloved?" «« My belovi i! 
 w Ue and ruddy. the cluefcst among ten thousand & "te 
 H.S mouth ,s most sweet; yea h, is altogeth« WelyM 
 /"rth-nore he will allun. her by his teSer sympaS^y 
 I drew them wtth co,rfs of a man, with bands of We» 
 
 The .illc of human ).indness. J^lT^ ^Z^^:^^^ 
 
 ÏhTis Th""' ^^" ''^ "^^^ «"^ un&thon,able^:r . 
 Tlm ^ the secret of his marvelous attractiveness. T^e ' 
 cords of a man are his tender sympathies. "He has a 
 fellow feehng of our infirmities, and was in ail «,Tnto 
 tempted hke as we are, yet without sin.» In SU 
 prov.denttal dealings ^with us we feel the touch ôf h s '' 
 tendemess. He remembere we are dnst ««/ T * ' 
 
 the blast to the shom lamb. ^^T ^M ^t^^^ 
 ^e s,nned nor did requite our ill." We find hil ZldM 
 and considerate as a friend ; condescending as a Tul^ 
 loyal as a brother; aHèctionate and constanf ^ a fetl^' 
 There ts no fickleness in his friendship. BébxgJr^^ 
 both natures, there can be no variablenes^ ^L^^tdow 
 of tuming with him. His melting look V^S*^t 
 Peter subdued the erring spirit of the apôi^EL^ 
 after he had denied the Master. His té^W ^^ll 
 
 . This boddV^ympathy and love fa ind«ïructible. It 
 
 
-243- 
 
 It 
 
 not 
 
 longer withhold from you the symBols of his bodv hr u 
 and blood sheA We take thU L \ , ^ °'°''*" 
 
 if a«^ • . "'^ "*e this sacramentai bread and hr«.i, 
 ït, and give it to you. sayine "Talcee»*. *u • • ,^ 
 
 which is broken for you This l! T ' ' 't "'y ^ody 
 
 sacramentai cup, saying. "Drink ye^u of ft^^^s 
 
 IS the New Testament in niy Wood ,heH f f """^ 
 
 remission of sins. For ^, ÏL« !7 "^ ^"'i "^"^ ^^^ ^^fe 
 
 remission of sins. For as 
 drink this cup, ye do sho^ 
 But why bring h ' 
 strange way to express U 
 ipto â cold, barren, housiel^ 
 in View. In the wealthy c 
 
 ye cat this bread and 
 
 "s death till he come." 
 
 wilderness? It is a 
 
 the object of it away 
 
 But he has an object 
 
 iti the fertile valley, in the 
 
 rich pastures, among loftyl^darand f^t r"'"' ^° '''' 
 Lebanon there was much to^ttmct the^ T^'''^ °^ 
 take her to the wildemi wL ^ rel ^ ^T^' '^'^ 
 allurements of this world T», "^'^ ^^' ^^"^ ^he 
 
 between the church an^ the ^^7 ShTw'^ " '"'°^^^'^" 
 than when she was imsinor Z \ ''^ "^'"'^ P"^« 
 
 Poverty and l^^^TV^'^ '"^'^ °' ^^"^^-' 
 the corruptioJlc^Xe l^ L^t^tc^^ '^'^ ^" 
 of Piedmont There theîr \«ri *^^ mountains 
 
 wealth. ^hion aXwe ^heTtd °^ ''T*^ ^'^ 
 
 méditation and conveL wIS. cSfn ^^y^ ThV"''"!' 
 were not blinde^ ««^ ^u • V^ prayer. Their minds 
 
 m.nded and loyal to Christ as amilTthr fi^' ,"'>'• 
 
 from the world is the eieatw kll • «parahon 
 
 But what is the oSTi 1 1^^"^ T °'« >««. 
 tion? The vallev of A t '\''"T"'8 '•»« Ab «para- 
 to her as : d^ V ht-"' H^' " .r'"""^' "" ^'" 
 
244 
 
 place. Moreovershe would be satisfit lihhi" Sh' 
 ^uld be ready to sav "Whnm », ~^T " , '™- She 
 
 " dire ^ideT'thl^''' ""' '"^ '"^ '^' ^^^^ -^om I 
 "«"c, uesiaes tnee there is none." H*, i,^., i 
 
 PSALM 46 13-17. 
 Behold, the danghter of the King 
 
 Ail glorioas is within ; 
 And with embroideries of ^Id 
 
 Her garments wrought hâve been. 
 
 She ahidi be bronght anto the King 
 
 In robes with needle wroaght • 
 Her felloi,^ yirgins foUowing 
 
 Shall nnto thee be bronght 
 
 They A.II be bronght with gl.dnea, g«at 
 And mirth on eyery «de, ' 
 
 Into the palace of the King, o 
 
 Andt|^ the^ riiall .bide. 
 
 Inst«jd of thoae thy fathen dear 
 
 TMy children thon mayest Uke * 
 
 And in .11 p,«:e. of the earth 
 Them noble prince, make. 
 
 • Thy owne retnembered I will n,.ke 
 
 Throngh .ges ail to be : 
 The people thet«fore evermore 
 Shall pïBise. give to thee. 
 
 > 
 
 # 
 
-245- 
 
 Mi- ? 
 
 
 « 
 
 FIFTH TABLE ADDRESS. 
 
 BY REV. H. W. REED. 
 
 Christian Friendsr 
 
 As an aid to your méditations we ask vo., tn .o -a 
 
 --„, promis:"»?' ,t^''„„'":^,I-7'««' "- P-aL 
 
 In Dicrcv Gcd calL aT 1 "''^'' "• Abraham." 
 and promi J.r^.^'^f ^^^'^ *°" Ur of ,he Chald«s 
 -cj, .o Ab..am "^l-"lf, Tlar^T J"" ^ 
 which God made to Ahraha.« '^^ promise 
 
 ;.i3 ^. a„a Jacoh tn^-XZ^r Ï^J-ir 'f 
 
 the Lord was nled^f^ o«^ u ^ ^°^*^ o^ 
 
 of promise, havinsr no knh, ^ v -i ^ ^'^ covenants 
 
 i". no cognant ^ ^UH^' :ûh ^"1 ''1 '" '^ -""• 
 
 Jacob r.pr«„ts thosc «.0^; S^"' ,°f '?" " J""- 
 
 ,-b or .. ebi,d„„ or .„n ir.rVr "S 
 
■ ■«s* 
 ■■■Tr 
 
 \ 
 
 and children of faithful Abraham." God's goodness to 
 Abraham was mercy, and to Jacob truth. This relationship 
 is thus expressed by Panl in his epistle to the Romans: 
 , Jésus Chnst was a minister of the circumcision for the 
 truth of God, to confirm the promises made to the fkthera, 
 and that the Gentilea might glorify God for his mercy." 
 
 ^ AU î^*"^ ^" * ^^^ ^°^ *^^^ ^^^- I' »s mercy to 
 Abraham as the fether of many nations ; it b truth to 
 Jacob one of the many nations that sprung from Abraham 
 . It is mercy as God of his own free will determined to 
 bestow on sinful dying men the blessings of salvation; it 
 becomes truth as God receives thèse, who accept the salva- 
 tion he has oflFered into cbvenant with himself. We as 
 behevers are first the objects of «-God's mercy; having 
 accepted salvation we become the récipients of God's truth 
 Mercy is God's doing us good ; truth is God's fulfillin^ 
 nis promises to us. , 
 
 Both mercy and truth arç to be highly valued by us. 
 
 AH the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth unto such 
 
 as keep his covenant and his testimonies." By mercy are 
 
 we brought into covenant with the Lord, and by truth do 
 
 v^, we enjoy the blessings of this covenant «' The law was 
 
 " given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jésus Christ." 
 
 "Grâce is God possessed ; truth is God known." To Jésus 
 
 Chnst and his work do we owe this possession and this 
 
 knowledge. Great .should' be the value we place upon thèse 
 
 blessmgs. "Whatcver outward appearance may threaten 
 
 we should settle it steadfastly in our minds that while 
 
 grâce enables us to obey thej^rd's will we need not fear 
 
 that Providence will cause us any real loss. There shall 
 
 be mercy in every unsavory morsel, and faithfulness in 
 
 every bitter drop ; let not our hearts be troubled, but let us 
 
 test by faith in the immutable covenant of Jehovah, which 
 
 is onlcred in ail things and sure." ■ i. 
 
 JLj^.?Atter of fr aise qnd c on s o l ation ta koow that tlw - 
 
 m 
 
 ■■J*M 
 
 
 Lord will perform his truth to Jacob and his mercy to 
 Abraham. Ail true believers hâve obtained mercy just as 
 
-r-.-' 
 
 ■-tif^": 
 
 "t-g* 
 v1 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 :y to 
 
 did Abraham, and^ ail true believers constitute the true 
 Jacob. This assurance belongs therefore to ail true believers 
 in the Lord Jésus Christ We by our presence*sto-day at 
 this table of the Lord profess ourselves believers in the 
 Lord Jésus, and this assurance is one on which we can lay 
 hold for comfort in ail the trials and sorrows of life and 
 for strength in ail theMabors and weariness of service for 
 Christ. God performed his truth.. to Jacob and his mercy 
 to Abraham by delivering Israël from Egyptian bondage. 
 The hearing of their sighs and cries caused him to remem- 
 ber- his covenant which he in mercy made with Abra- 
 ham and in trutl^ çynfirmed to Jacob. In mercy God 
 announces the judgraents which are to befall men on 
 -account of their sins and in tnith does he inflict thèse 
 judgments upon. the .^impénitent and grant pardon to 
 those who repent of thej» sins and confess their laults 
 before God. Wq know how his mercy to men bas been 
 shown and how faithful he has been in fulfilling his prophe- 
 cies and keeping his proiïiises. With how much assur- 
 ance can we sing, "I will sipg of the mercies of the 
 Lord forever; with my mouth will I make knowu thy 
 feithfulness to afl générations. „ For I hâve said, Mercy 
 shall be built up forever: thy feitt^fulness shalt thou establish 
 in the very heavens." 
 ^ In mercy are we pacmitted to eiK^by this feast of the 
 Lord. In truth performed are we brought to his table to- 
 day. . Let your minds be ootupied with thoughts of God's 
 mercy, and your heurts filled with remémbrances of his 
 truth, as now you receive the appointed éléments of this 
 feast. 
 
 w 
 AFTER THE GIVING OF THE ELEMENTS. 
 
 No doubt your soûls are now ready to exclaim, 
 •^udgment and justice are the habitation of thy throne 
 
 m 
 
 ''^Ktcr'Km'^^ffrsmr^^^BTr^^^'' ^nt as you" 
 thus sing, remember that thèse things were swom to your 
 fiithers from the days of old. A promise of dcliverauc- 
 
• ' 248— — 
 
 from the bondage and guilt of sin '^i^sr-made to our fast 
 parents in the day when they were driven from the Garden 
 Pt Eden, A promise of protection from desolating jude- 
 , ments, confirmed by a covenant which is kept in remem- 
 brance by a sign, was made to Npah after the flood. A 
 , Dromise of blessing in the seed of Abraham >«^ made to 
 ail nations when Abram was called from U/ of the Chai- 
 dees. Thèse promises are confirmed to men by solemn ' 
 covenants "For ken God made promise to Abraham, 
 because he œnld swear by no greater. he sware b; 
 himself" At Smai the Lord àgain took the people into 
 covenant with him. Truly çpuld the prophet say, «Which ' 
 thou hast sworn to our fethers from the days of old." 
 ^More truly does this language befit ns. The world has 
 txpenenœd to our day the Lord's performing hfs truth to 
 Jacob and his mercy to Abraham. Th* proofs havç accu- 
 mulated, and are still accumulating, that the Lord is" 
 feithful. Comforting were thèse words of the prophet to 
 ^the people of Israël in the hour of impending woe. Com- 
 J fortmg they are to us in this hour of celebrating the 
 Lords performing his truth to Jacob, and his mercy to 
 Abraham. In doing this in remembraW^f Christ, we 
 hâve had attested to us the truth of the promise hère made. 
 We hâve hère a promise ûpon which we can n:ly in 
 ail the changing scènes of life. What the Lonl has sworn 
 to our fkthers from the days of old he has sworn to us, as 
 we over the symbols of Christ'^ body and blood hâve re- 
 newed our covenant with him. It behooves us to keep 
 this covenant and do our Master's will. We hâve everv 
 assurance that the Lord will be true to us. It behoovw 
 us to be true to him. If we fail in securing the blessings 
 of the covenant, the fouit is ours, not God's. Let us realizè 
 our weakness, our dangers, and our need of help. Let us 
 ^k the aid of the Spirit to believe God, to dépend on hjs 
 ^fulness, andto be to^n, a présent he^p. in. ail tim« of 
 
 ?u ?f'"^ "" ^" ^^^"^ '° ^«>ïy »^ce for God in 
 , the world is to us a time of the greatest need. As thus 
 
 you I 
 and 1 
 
 t ■ 
 
\ 
 
 M 
 
 .-iï-ï 
 
 you gb inake 'ÎT-youT aim, wit^God's help, to be true 
 an4 loyal in the* paying of your vows. 
 
 .f *. • • ' • - '■ 
 
 PSALM 103 1-5. 
 
 O thon my sonl, bleas God the Lord ; 
 ^ And ail that in me is 
 
 Be stirred np hia holy name 
 ' To ma^iiy and bless. - ' 
 
 . ,, Bleas, O my sonl,' the Lord thy God, 
 
 And not foigetinl b^tf* ^ 
 
 Of ail his gracions benefia 
 .\ • .* He hath bestowed op thee. •• 
 
 Ali thine iniqnities who doth 
 
 Moat gracionsly forgive ; 
 Who thy diseases ail and pains 
 
 Doth heal, and thee relieve. 
 
 /. Who doth redeem thy life that thon 
 
 To death mayeat not go down ; /, 
 
 Who thee with loving kindness doth 
 ^ . And tender merciea crown. 
 
 Who with abnndance of good things 
 s ■ • Doth satisfy thy mouth ; • 
 
 / So that, e'en as the eagle's âge, 
 
 ' Renewed a thy youth. """ 
 
 < 1 
 
 f* 
 
 
 
 - ■ 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ' ■■:. J 4 
 
 \^' 
 
 * 
 
 \ 
 
 « 
 <■ ï- 
 
 > ■ 
 
 * 
 
 ^ 
 
(f 
 
 •^ 
 
 *• 
 
 % 
 
 
 CI.QSING ADD^fe ^ 
 
 
 'Ezodofl 1 
 
 'M 
 ■n What. ï did un 
 
 .■,,"!, i 
 
 V ^ 
 
 1\ 
 
 .'■■''■■ 
 
 V^, 
 
 ï ^ "' °°^ my Voice -^ ^ 
 
 , ,-.eep my covçnant, thçn ye shall k1 
 É^sure untd me abovê m ZlJ l * 
 
 '3* > «?*oved Brethren- tk— , V* 
 
 #, «essag* of the Lord. The Zl "°"°r*' '^'^*^ *b«^ ^ 
 l^at th. Lord had do^ fT^I J"V" g -«inded-of = 
 %les' wings, that is, he cam'ed Th^in ^"^ ^^""^ °° 
 
 «^e jonmey, as th. e^gl^ C^f 1^^?», ''''^ '"^^^^^ ^'°°g ' 
 ' fr°« dang^. As the^chiM^n ,f f ^f ^T^ .°°^ ^^^^ 
 thankful for, so hâve we Th. ' '^'^ ^"^ °^"^^ ^^ be 
 of danger and trial. . Prov Jon'L''''^ J""'""^^ ^° ti°»« . 
 they were tfnable té ôoZ^LT T' '°' ^^^«^^ ^^^^ ^ 
 wâs fbmished in the tracS if ^'"^''«- G"'<^«°«^ ^ 
 «hed when there a,uld^ ?! u''"'^- ^^^"^^^ «^ni. ^^ 
 
 ^-nmunion, and^^'h^e^^ T th^ ^^ ^'^ ""«""* ^ 
 tte divine taidemcss anH „„„ u '" «"M'nas of J 
 
 ««, a„d th.,p„vS„ h. C J:? ?'°'t^ °'--»' '5 
 
 l'VÎ 
 
 / 
 
 years, the :| 
 
 \ 
 
■^ — 251 
 
 ternal love. The ain, of a^l our , vl ^'"'^ ""'^ ^^- 
 
 thrcgh the Ur.entam^^^rXiT^.'"" '^°"^^^' 
 hana of the Lord hS^ ^ '^' ^°" ""^ ""J^^' ^he , 
 -ighty tord doth ever v!wiy." "^'^'^"' °' ^^^ 
 
 thingf arf V, •::, t, Îf alpT^t ^T^^'^"' ^- 
 niission fo fiis will, and ZrÎ{ oZ ^^' ^^ok-souled sub- . 
 You hâve, this dàv IS observance of his coyenant. 
 
 Vou hâve rene^ed^TiurlUar^'^r ° ^' ^'^^^ 
 
 .pledged yourselves tosbin// u-*T *"'"*• ^ou hâve 
 
 the nation, theTn, ly a^d ,^.^j^ "^^^ ^° the church, 
 
 ognize no king W christ T T'^'t""'' '^^^ ^^ ^-<^- 
 
 : -n-nt, laws fnd ordtna„^ othi T ^'^"^ ^^ ^- 
 left the chnrch to be moul^ h« house. He has not 
 
 and fancies. She haT hTprX^!^ *° "'^'^'^ ^^h- ' 
 two sacraments of baptism^nH Tu r ? «"^«^'nent, her 
 of the^covènant, h^sys^e^ ^'^'' ^"PP^^' ^^ ^^^ 
 
 . tu^l worship ank Xipir J^hI^ '°""°^' ^^ ^^P" 
 
 shaii foL^n; ir rnsTat^thio^ rr'"^^ ^'^^ ^'^^^ -- 
 
 recognize tl^ LoM jZSf:. j^'°"f ^'' ™^^" -"d laws, 
 of the earth: MoTeovTtC ft ? ,'^"°'^ °^ ^^^ ^^^^ '' 
 If it has fe^lIenTo diy s"!''" ^^ *° ^ «P^'^S 
 Spouse, this day, «When T f / ï^" ^° "^^ ^'^h the^ , 
 
 *^of her that concefVed me ' i ""' '"^ ^°*^ ^^^ ^^ambef 
 
 ft-irr as well as into the churS"''N """"T '°*° ''''' 
 
 "le cnurch. Nor is that ail, this 
 
 tr. 
 
a*' 
 
 ] 
 
 > 
 
 ~\ 
 
 .''"y you hav. „,_, , '5^--- 
 
 î'^"^ walking in thI;^^^«fBB?rftya„d^'',.>'°"^ public 
 
 ^o^y nation... "^ *'°'° «e a kingdon, of ?^'''«' P^^ge: 
 
 -f«.iiated ; tn^f^^ PHest and ail ^ 
 
 f ^«t'on. to hin, „ ^^^y staAd in a h", '^ P^P'<^ are 
 
 t° 'he tord. Pe^'"?^ .^^^^ This is a „, ' °^^"°?of a 
 '^'ghest^eminence^ i P'^^^ «^«es a l! ^ '"'"'«' ««^'fice 
 
 "P"&htness/ ^."'f!'°"«^ «teibrise of t '"^'''^^^y love 
 ^^-^uce i; ^^^^Weness. ^i^ZZl Jv°°«'J'. «>brietl 
 
 r-'^^^a,;tThe^r."°^^ -^ wottej'^^ P^^ 
 ''^ ««d perron of eu ^^'^^ ^<>«h.p, powe; i"^ ''>' «"- 
 
 -.^. 
 
 \ 
 
 you ar. ."î „ ° "'-".rist MI] 
 
 ■ r,"'>»«"f,4..&„""",^ ^ «-y- rfr T ^ "''' "-k- 
 
 ^'"?. it is ^aJ^ ^ ^^ ^ not an « • P^^^anent, an 
 P' '^y tU-'^^f' -^, ««a, stand. ToH"^ -" - 
 
 °^°^«i i^eforn,aU^;^^"f ^"^«byterian S S! '" *''°«^. 
 
 ^^^^^ the doc^ni^:** «f «odlin^, a„7°l^ *° «'und 
 
 ^?^/-" «-^SnTthe?^ ^--««"onrt a'rJ ^°" -" 
 ^^>'^e to be n^LÎ'^ ^^P^'- Surely ttt ^' ""i*^ «>°- 
 "P°" the tbroneTl"^ '" ^P^^ to 0^^.^°^^^^^^ 
 
 ^''o seek tlae Lord r„ l-^"" This 
 ^ ^iddu io n ^ tfais 
 
 «^ 
 
>.%'♦' 
 
 -255- 
 
 o^ Personal jt-n 
 be entaagled M 
 
 ^°"^ public S 
 » then loojc i^^ 
 ts and an t*^^ 
 
 P<^Ple are ^ 
 ^ ïntfniate ''^'': 
 ■«fice once ?^j 
 ^rin^ of a ^"^^^ 
 r sacrifice 
 • to the 
 •■Jy love "i 
 sobrietj»^ 
 nd per- 
 by un- 
 > good- 
 'y, that 
 
 wSl 
 
 'î'^-r: 
 
 >arated 
 • come 
 Work, 
 at, an 
 J are 
 Jared 
 time, 
 -ove- 
 
 ; 
 
 \^ 
 
 -253- 
 
 m 
 
 J«>--fc. a-d t;«t; 7 ""^ °f '*W indT °®"" 
 *■•«> the m?„d ^"^ '""■ '"«f orfioa/cTf» ^ .'''^'l"'« and 
 
 «■« lo% n? f ^ '° Christ As r„ ""' '»''. a« 
 
 -Sir?""-- 
 
 j^I-reathlK, s-I " "*•" 
 
 Ws 
 
 f 
 

 é' 
 
 
 ^^. 
 
 '--« 
 
 S;; , ■ HOME NIGHT. 
 
 TÎi< I9th of Jan)M|||j^|||||Blp|ill long be remembered 
 by the members of tBfGÏïntStreet CTiixrch: The church 
 was tastefuUy decorated for the occasion. The audience 
 room was fiUed with an enthusiastic and cultu red a udience. 
 Mr. William T. Kerr, who had taken an acti^ pal*! in the 
 célébration from its inception, presided in a gtaceful and 
 efficient manner. After a happy introductory speech, he 
 introduced the- secretaiies, who read their reports, and the 
 spMj^ers of the evening. On the platform with the chair- 
 iMpçï were eight ministers of the Gospel, one médical doctorA ;^ 
 the Sabbath School Superintendent, A. McDowell, Jr.,Vand »5* 
 Prof. Sleeth, who by reason of a severe cold wasAinable to 
 jif^eliver the address which appears on another pa^^ At the 
 f cl^ of the addresses the pastor responded in a pleasant reply, 
 led'the audience in a fervent prayer of thanksgiving, and 
 pronotlriced the bénédiction. .'^x 
 
 The ladite of the congrégation, who hâve eveaç- j)roved 
 
 > fàithfiil, energetic^ aÉ| efficient, performed their par^obly. 
 
 They had prepared a %mpting luUcheon for the whole cou- 
 
 gregatiMfc.and ■**iien the time ariived for the gooiï things 
 
 to be s^i^Mi ^e work was done most expeditiously, to 
 
 ' the dçlight and satis&ction of yall présent , It was a love 
 
 feast amo^i^Ajose w.ho had known i^.'the wonderful good- 
 
 ness of dc^tnrough yeai|?|of toil Wa feithful adhérence 
 
 to thé truth. "It Was a ,-tiftte' of refreaWng flrom'"they 
 
 présence of thr Lord." ^jpr^^Hwsiting clergyn»^, without 
 
 exception, afld ma^nthers, ex^ressed their high appreci- i 
 
 ation of the labors ^pHie|congregation as co-workers with 
 
 Christ in '^xtending^^d Pesérving the Redeemer's King- 
 
 dom. Ail returned^ home feeling humbled, as well as 
 
 m 
 
 \t 
 
 stfengf^roed;' by their Chfîslîàn and brotherly iritercourse, 
 aèd the évidence of the Divine fiivor upon them. 
 
 and 
 
 y- , 
 
-255- 
 
 mbered 
 
 church ' 
 
 udience ' 
 
 idience. : 
 
 in the . 
 
 fui and 4 
 
 îcb, He ; 
 ind the 
 
 £ chair- '. 
 
 doctorjà 1 
 Jr.jVand > 
 lable to 
 
 At the 
 it reply, 
 ng, and 
 
 proved 
 ^obly. 
 )le cou- 
 
 things 
 isly, to 
 
 a love 
 il good- 
 herence 
 om'^thç^ 
 without 
 appreci- i« 
 ;rs with ^ 
 s King- 
 (vell as 
 Tcbûrse, 
 
 REPORT OF SESSION. 
 
 To the members of the Grant Street Refonned Presby- 
 terian Church: 
 
 In honor of the thirtieth anniversary of tlie ministry 
 6f our pastoT, Rev. Nevin Woodsidé. 
 
 Tour session would re^ctfuUy report that during his 
 ministrations as pastor, he fias received into the fellowship 
 of this church eight hundred and nine (809) persons, and 
 baptised four hundred and two (402), a total of twelve 
 hundred and eleven (1211.) 
 
 We Unité with you in giving thanks for the great 
 goodness of God iu sparing his life to see this occasion, 
 and -that he««has been permitted to preach to this people 
 for more than sixteen years, and break unto them the 
 Jbread 6f life and lead them up to the high mount of coni- 
 lunion. , 
 
 His'labor of love among us bas been highly appre- 
 ciatMJbisiting the sick, giving them words of comfort and 
 tuminf^ their hearts to the Lamb of God, our Saviour, the 
 Lord Jiesus Christ, that they might be ready to leave this 
 world and its trials, and enter into that beautiful city 
 •whichil needs not the light of sun nor moon, for the Lamb 
 is the light thereôf ^%i 
 
 Many, many of our toved members are gone; £it1| 
 mothers, brothers and sisters, husbands wives and 
 who used to cheer the heart of our pastor. We miss 
 them; but we hope to meet them again at the right hand 
 of bût^ Saviour in heaven, where there shall be no more 
 parting*. ■ / 
 
 , To our pastor we extend our hearty congratulations. 
 
 and our prayer is that he may be long spared to preach 
 
 V-. 
 
the glad tidings of salvation. and we. as a session and 
 people «so vc that we will do more in the lutuT^n we 
 bave done m the past Our wishes are, that goodness ald 
 -erc^ may follow him ail the days of his 11^ Td in 
 God s house forevermore his dwelling place may be. 
 By the Session, 
 
 Ja»Ïes McAdoo, Clerk. 
 PiTTSBURGH, Pa., January 19, 1897. 
 
 
 ■% 
 
 w. 
 
 ■■:*. 
 
 i 
 
 ■■■^,. 
 
 \ 
 
 ■:■:>• î" 
 
 ■.V 1* 
 
 ' 'r- 
 
 ■ K- 
 
 ■^ 
 M 
 
 ,.ç^ 
 
 
 • fjf^ 
 
 
 « 
 

 sion and 
 than we 
 
 Iness and 
 and in 
 
 te. 
 
 m 
 
 ■."1- 
 if- 
 
 
 V-' \ 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 -257- 
 
 REPORT OF TRUSTEES. 
 
 In submitting this report, it bas been deemed sufficient 
 to give an account of the work donc by your Boa§ since 
 Mr. Woodside became pastor of tbis church. 
 
 Jhe five Trustées who stood by their pastor and sup- 
 ported the cause of the majority of the people in the con- 
 troversy which began in Oak Alley Church in 1879, were: 
 
 Samuel Barckley, Hugh Young, Sr., H. J. McCracken, 
 Josiah Stevenson and W. J. Neisôn. 
 
 Thèse five, forming a majority of the Board, which 
 was composed of nine members, declared vacant the seats 
 of Alex. Black, Jas. W. Houston, Thos. Biggerstaff' and 
 Jas. Logan, and on June 21, 1880, appointed in their stead 
 Jas. M. Sleeth, Jas. Newell, Alex. McCracken and Jas. 
 Wilson. 
 
 Mr. Alex. McCracken declined to serve as a Trustée 
 ai^d^at a subséquent meeting Mr. John McNeilly was 
 appointed, thèse latter to. serve until the following congre- 
 gational meeting. 
 
 The first meeting of the Board in our présent building 
 was held Febniary 14, 1881, about which time arrange- 
 ments were made with the Union Baptist Church people 
 (now the Fourth Avenue Baptist Church) for temporary 
 occupancy of the building, an agreed rental being paid for 
 . the use of it 
 
 The fiîst congreratu^ïÇkmeeting in this place was 
 held March 28, 1881: |f hë ^rts submitted at that time 
 covered from NovemberSSy^^to date— a period of one and 
 one-half years— and showed receipts to be 13,813.31, ex- 
 pensefr 13,780.29, l«\^ng^ smàîrbàîàû^^lti hands of the" 
 Treasurer, Mr. Josiah Stevenson. 
 
 Q> 
 
 .1 
 
 vm 
 
-258- 
 
 ^ 
 
 "•ï.-. 
 
 Thè tenns of Messrs. McCracken, Sleeth/ Newell. Wil- 
 son and McNeilly expired at this time, ank Messrs Mc- 
 Cracken S eeth and Newell ^ere elected for three y^^ 
 each; aAi Jas. Wilson and Jos. White for one year eacT 
 ,t,-ll ^""°^*^^/"'"'^^^ following, Mr. Stevenson, who is 
 still a member of our church. though not abl« to b^ preseni 
 m person, ^ent to Europe for his health. and. Mr. Joseph 
 Barckley was elected as Treasurer. He handled the funds 
 ofthe congrégation from that time until September. 189. 
 ;^'^he^was succeeded by Mr. Alex. Baxter, oUr présent 
 
 But the most important event ê the year was the 
 purchase of this house of worship, which ^as transferr«i 
 to this people. July =7, 'i88i-the considération being 
 
 Our people bënt their énergies tôw^d paying for the 
 property. The receipts for the first year wîre Hfi^.J• 
 amount paid out, 15,042.66, leaving a balance %e T^surer' 
 of over I400. 
 
 ' Vf f ^^o £"^^*»°°^ï ™«ting, which was held in 
 fZy:^": *'^"- «^«^"-1 B-cl^Jey, James Wilson and 
 Joseph White, were elected as:Trustees for three years each 
 A^ the congregatioôal meeting in March. 1883, Josiah 
 Stevenson, .Hugh Young, and John McNeilly were elected 
 for three year tengs, ^ Mr. Nèisoa'for two years 
 kcrJn' '^A .^^'^"S^-.report^owet} receipts of over 
 15,000, and the finarfcial |ption more encouraging 
 than a year previous. By nnaXnous vote of the .p^plf 
 the pa^tot's salary was- Wreased. from Ir.ôgo. i6 $^^L 
 or f2oo. ' , " - \. 
 
 the congrégations meeting, held Match 31, IsS^'is* 
 one that wxll be temembered by tI»ose presenV^thS 
 time, when older memïfers withdrew i^ fevor- of a yôunger 
 élément We can distinctly recall the tribut*e i»id thé 
 7oung men of the church by Mr. jamCs M gleetbî^ ma; 
 who^lwaysha^ an encourag in g wo rr j for éverybody, a^ 
 was a most wann supporter of any moyemerat th^t tinded; 
 
 Vjt 
 
 
 
 .;. ,V .-. 
 
 :».'?- 
 
 • ( ^1 
 
ewell, Wil- 
 [essrs. Mc- 
 iree years 
 ar eaçh, 
 n, who is 
 be présent 
 Ir. Joseph 
 the funds 
 ber, 1895, 
 T présent 
 
 was the 
 ransferred 
 >n being 
 
 r for the 
 
 4.631. 19; 
 r^reasurer 
 
 ji' , 
 
 ■41 
 
 • .y. 
 
 in 
 
 held 
 Ison and ''• 
 ars each. ^ 
 3, Josiah * 
 : electéS 
 s. 
 
 of over 
 Juraging 
 f^^people 
 
 UjSoOrr- 
 
 1884, js 
 «^ that 
 y^ounger 
 aid tb^ 
 '*a man 
 
 % 
 
 aaé 
 
 tended;. ^ 
 
 to advarice the interests of the church. Hi^ friendship for 
 his pastor wa» of the strongest kind— of this none can bet- 
 ter testify than the pastor himselL 
 
 When he withdrew as a meraber of the Bokrd he 
 nominated Mr. W. J. McCracken, who Was elected Secre- 
 tary of the Board-^and served the people honorablv and 
 faithfiilly. . ^ 
 
 Mft Sleeth Hved but a few years .after declining the 
 honor of the position hç held, but was always rejoiced" to 
 learn of the progress being made. 
 
 , At this same meeting Mr. H. J. McCracken^ who also 
 held the higher position of Elder in the church, declined 
 re-election as a trustée and nominated Prof. Geo. M. Sleeth, 
 who was elected and is still an honored member of our 
 Board. * 
 
 Mr. Jas. Newell was succeeded by Mr. Samuel Poole. 
 
 During the year foUowing the Board incieased the 
 pastor's salary another $200, mabing ît $2,000 per j^ear. 
 
 During the next year Mr. Hugh Young die4, àfter 
 I|aving servej^ as a Trustée for oyçr twenty-two years. Ail 
 <vho ÎSad the pleasure of a personal acquaintance with him, 
 wiU remember him ^ a man who was ever ready to takff 
 you by the hand on entering the fchurch dih.r, ànd always 
 had a cheerfiil answer and good word for «^yerybody. 
 
 The Board elected his son Wm. YQuiig to take his 
 place. The congrégation approved of this «etiow by «lect- 
 ing William at their meeting in Mjjch, t886. Ibr a period 
 of three years. He was again eleJR to suceeed himself 
 m March, 1889,- but during that j^t he contracted an ill- 
 ness which resulted in his death. Hi^ wrvices werp bighly ' 
 appreciated. He Was our precentor from iiç time we came 
 Jiere nritil Mgirch, 1888. 
 
 VÀt the meeting m March, 1886, Mr A. Ritchie, wbb 
 is stfll a respécted meinber of olr Boaid, succeeded Mr 
 McN eilly, and Mr. T. -D. Qilïeépie £oak the plarr of 
 
 i:. 
 
 X 
 
 'ôsi^h Stevenson. 
 
 M^ 
 
 v 
 
 , During the year.1886 to March, 1887* good' ânancial 
 
 ' ■ . ^\f . 
 
 "> **■ 
 
 v' 
 
 
 » I, 
 
 'Vw 
 
 Ipl'* 
 
 16-^ 
 
 , C?/" 
 
 Éi^ 
 ^^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 m> 
 
••^ 
 
 f /*■ 
 
 •j^- 
 
 ^60- 
 
 progress was made- and the reports submitted at the meet- 
 ing held in March, 1887, showed a nice balance left in hands 
 of Treasurer. At this meeting Messrs. Geo. M. Sleeth and 
 ^ W. J. McCracken were chosen to succeed themselves and 
 -Mr. W. J. Fleming took the place of Mr. Poole. 
 
 This, in the language of our Président, was a pretty 
 evenly balanced Board ; there being sufficient young blood 
 to keep the older ones thinking, and enough of the latter 
 to hold the younger ones in check and apply the brakes 
 if tfeay were thought to be traveling at too rapid <•> pace, 
 
 The year from March, 1887, to March, 1888, was the 
 first complète year under working of the envelope System 
 of paying pew rents and collections, and while it was but 
 in its infancy, I cannot pass without making a comparison 
 to show its advantages over the old method of paying 
 every six months, etc. , 
 
 Data at hand shows that during the year from March, 
 1882, to March, 1883, the receipts from pew rents and col- 
 lections were $2,562.62. This is the biggest year I can 
 find for revenue from that source. This first year tjnder 
 new plan, 1887 to 1888, showed the receipts from the 
 sarae source to be $3,934.79, an increase of more than 53 
 per cent 
 
 The fact having been demonstrated that this was a 
 much more satisfactory way of handling the revenue from 
 that source, and one that was least burdensome to the 
 pcople, the Board continued to urge its adoption and im- 
 press its importance upon the minds of the people, until 
 at a congregational ineeting in March, 1892, the receipts 
 from pew rents and collections were shown to hâve reached 
 the handsome sum of $4,805.28, which was more than 
 double what it usually was under the old plan. 
 
 At the congregational meeting in March 1889, the 
 people, feeling that the pastor should share in the pros- 
 perity, increased hie salary $300 making it 12,300 per 
 
 ->!.! 
 
 -'^ 
 
 ■.v,.^ 
 
 From March, 1889, to March, 1890, we^lj^L. 
 
 in 
 
 addi- 
 
 *^ 
 
i hands .^i 
 tlr>and '^M 
 ■es and ^W 
 
 
 M 
 
 f. 
 
 n.? 
 
 ■nivt-Â 
 
 the ^^^ 
 
 
 addi- ^;I 
 
 
 261^— 
 
 tion to the income from the usual channels of weekly and 5 
 monthly payments, »over $3,700 ; and the mortgage on VO^jL 
 property was reduced $3,500. Interest in this matter was 
 greîftly increased on account of its being our pastor's tenth 
 anniversary in charge of the congrégation. 
 
 In March, 1890, Messrs. Sleeth, McCracken and Fleming 
 were elected to succeed themselves for another three years; 
 and Mr. James Young was chosen to fill the unexpiredtérm 
 of his brother William déceased. 
 
 During'the /summer which followed, ,you sent your . 
 pastor and his family to Europe and gave him $500 pin 
 monëy in his pocket ; the trip being insisted upon that he 
 might regain his health which had been impaired by a 
 long and dangerous illness ; and in his absence, you put in 
 thèse stained-glass Windows, new ceilings in this audience 
 room and the lecture room ; and carpeted the entire surface 
 of this floor. The call made to defray this expense was, 
 responded to promptly. 
 
 No change was made in the Board until March, 1892, 
 when Mr. Alex. McDowell, Jr., took the place of Mr. James 
 Young and during the saine year Mr. James Matthews was 
 chosen by the Board in place of Mr. GilleSpie who had 
 been elected an Elder. ? 
 
 The élection in March, 1893, was the 6rst one held 
 under the new charter ; when it was necess^ry ta» choose a 
 full Board of ni ne members. The reautt was : Messrs. 
 Barckley, Wilson and 'Matthews, three yearïi each ; Ritchie, 
 Sleeth and McDowell, two year,^ each ; Baxter, Kerr and 
 John Wilson, one year each. 
 
 At the congregational meeting held March, 1894, W. 
 J. McCracken, W. T. Kerr and W. J. Fleming were chosen 
 for a three year term and Mr. A. Baxter for one year. 
 
 In 1895 Messrs. Ritchie, Sleeth and Baxte^were elected 
 for three years each and during the year the Board appointed 
 Mr. Samuel Scott to serve in place of W. J. McCracken 
 
 resignedT 
 In 1S96 
 
 Mr. Scott was elected for onç j^r ; Mr. John 
 
 ■» 
 
'\ 
 
 —^-262 
 
 Long taking the place of Mr. James Wilfon, who had 
 served as a Trustée for sixteen years ; Mr. Samuel Barckley 
 and Mr. James Matthe-ws being elected to succeed them- 
 selves. . ft 
 
 At a meeting of the Boârd in the early part of 1896, 
 Mr. Wm. Moodie was chosen to fill the place pf Mi; 
 Matthews resigned. This makes your présent Board of 
 nine members : Samuel Barckley, Président ; A. Ritchie, 
 Alex. Baxter, Samuel Scott, Geo. M. Sleeth, John Long, 
 W. T. Kerr, Wm. Moodie and W. J. Fleming, Secretary. 
 
 Of the five who stood for the rights of the peuple, Mr. 
 Samuel Barckley, who was made Président at that time, 
 still occupies that honorable position, anâ has been a mem- 
 ber of the Board in this and the other church continuously 
 for over thirty-five years— a record of which any one should 
 be proud. He stilj takes an active interest in the work of 
 the Board, and I feel that I voi.ce the sentiments of ail in 
 hoping that he may be longed sjpared to continue in the 
 work. 
 
 Mr. Hugh Young died in 1887. 
 
 And now in conclusion, I wish to say that frdm the 
 
 time we came into this building, or rather taking the 
 
 statistics from the first Congregational Meeting held hère, 
 
 your Board of Trustées handled up to the présent time- 
 
 within a fraction of {|590,ooo ; an average of over $5,500 
 
 per year. This we tbink is a most creditable showing, and 
 
 we cannot close without urging the people to adhère tç 
 
 their obligations i^ this regard, and thereby cheer the 
 
 hearts of Pastôfy 'Élders, Trustées and ail; but above ail, 
 
 hon^ the Gréât Head of the Church to whom we are 
 
 indebted for what wé hâve accomplished and what we 
 possess. , y- 
 
 Respectfully submitted, 
 
 Board of Trustées, 
 
 By W. J. Fleming, Secretary. 
 
 N- , B^r-The , annual report ofJ VLflcrgJî J . ia^7> s h o w s '4 
 
 f?^ 
 
 
 ■ i" ■ 
 
 '4 
 
 
 Thê grand^ total receipts to be l5,59i-36i By a unanimous 
 vote of the congrégation, thç pastor's salaïy w^s increased 
 $200, making it now $2j5oo per anniim.— Ëditor. 
 
 • '' .* 
 
 •*> . 4 
 
 "*" 
 

 'm 
 
 m 
 
 ■ •■■■*■. j 
 
 
 
 -263- 
 
 SABBATH SCHOOL REPORT. 
 
 Owing to the loss of the earlier records of the Sab- 
 bath school, complète figures to explain accurately ail the 
 membership, receipts and attendance, cannot be hère shown. 
 It is sufBcient to know, however, that the school has always 
 been a sufiîcieût aid to the chùrch. 
 
 ^ The Sabbath school has properly bfeen called-^the 
 nursery of the church." An examination has dÉtoonstrated 
 the fact that the latgest proportion of those who^ave beeu 
 attendants at our Sabbath school hâve Sooner or later made 
 their profession of feith, and hâve been received regularly as 
 members of the church. 
 
 The foUowing figures taken firom 'the report of the 
 past year, coramencing with the first SabbÉth of January, 
 1896, and closing with the last Sabbath of Decepaber, 1896, 
 are an indication of what our strength is: 
 
 Number of sessions 4uring year, 46. 
 
 Total amount of collections, $280,82. Of this amount 
 I182.36 was for missionaty purposes. Jjï 
 
 The présent oflBcers aMHeachers of the Sabbath school 
 are:— ■' ' ' ,• ; 
 
 Superintendant — Alex. McDowell, Jr. 
 
 Assistant Superintendant — Prof. Geo. M. Sleeth. 
 
 Secretary — Joseph P. K«rr. 
 
 Treasurer of missiou fund — ^Thos. Downey. 
 
 Librarian — Charles T. Kerr. 
 
 Assistant Librarians — Joseph G. McAmbley and John 
 Fulton, Jr., and sixteea teachers, viz. : — 
 
 Prof George M. Sleeth, Class No. i. 
 
 Mr. John Rf cCollum, Class No. 2. 
 
 Mc( 
 
 SMC 
 
 Mr. JamesMcCambTy, "Clâss No. 3. 
 Mr. Thos. Downey, Class No. 4. 
 
 ./ 
 
 •x 
 
 i^^ 
 
Miss Elizabeth Ritchie, Class No. 5. 
 Mr. James ^aw, Class No. 6. 
 Mr. John Fulton, Sr., Class No. 7. 
 Mias Lydia McClure, Class No. 8. 
 Mr. Thomas Wâllace, Class No. 9. 
 Miss Annie Woodside, Class No. 10. 
 Miss Martha McCambly, Class No. 11. 
 Miss Margaret C Kerr, Class No. ijî. 
 Miss Margaret Wilson, ClassrNo. fj^ 
 Miss Mary Wilson, Class No. 14. 
 Miss Annie Hendèrson, Class No. 15. 
 Miss Melzina B. McArablay, Cass No. 
 Respéctfully, 
 
 , Joseph P. ^ërr, Secretary. 
 
 16. yr 
 
 LIBRARIAN'S REPORT. ' 
 
 The Library of the Church to-day numbers five hun- 
 dred asd eighty-two volumes. They were selected carefully 
 by a committee from the Sabbath School and Session, and- 
 consist of some of the best writings in the English language, 
 in history, biography, etc ; among thèse volumes are those 
 teachmg the distinctive doctrines of our church. It is not 
 sô encouraging to reporjt Ihat fewer books hâve been taken 
 out within the past few years than formerly, although this 
 may be attnbuted to the remarkable cheapness of books 
 
 homel °^ ^" ^^° '^" *° °''" ^ "^"^^ ^" ^^^'' 
 
 y We shall endeavor during the yèar just entered upon 
 
 ^to add to thèse we now hâve, so that the library may be 
 large enough to justify book loans to every church member 
 who may désire them. Catalogues showing ail the titles of 
 Dooks on hand may be obtained from the Librarian or 
 
 assistants by any member of the Church or Sabbath SchooL 
 
 ^"" ^"Y ltati on is p n ven f y>rdially,4a„alL 
 
 .* 
 
 
 '■'^' 
 
 w 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 ...i' 
 
 V 
 
 Charles J. Kerr, Librarian. 
 
 /■ 
 
-265- ^ 
 
 ■m 
 
 4- 
 
 REPORT OF LADIESJ AID SOCIETY. 
 
 The Ladies' Aid Society was orga'nized at thé sugges- 
 tion of one of our old members, Mrs. Sarah Shaw. In - 
 the fall of 1885 krs. Nevin^Woodsidê called a meeting of 
 ^ the liadies of the' church, and put forward the idea. That 
 ^day the sociQty was formed with an enrollnient of 51 
 members. • ' ^ 
 
 Its object was for visiting and- relieving the poor, and 
 to asSist in liquiHating the church debt. 
 
 MtB. Nêvin Woodside was elected Président; Mrs. Mc- 
 Kelvey.VicefT Président; Miss Maxwell, T^easurer; and Miss 
 Mary Young, Secretary. 
 
 - In 1886 Mrs. H. J. McCracken was elected Président; 
 Mrs. McKelvey, Vice Président ; Miss Maxwell, Treasurer ^/ 
 and MiM Young, Secretary, whieh positiqns were held from' 
 1886 to 1895, except that Mrs. Woodside filled Miss Max- 
 ^ell'sjinexpired term, and Miss Martha Young was elected /- 
 to suoceed her sister, Mrs. Webb, and served for two years, 
 after which time Mrs. Alex. Scott was Secretary. In 1896 
 Mrs. Nevin Woodside was elected Président; Mrs. Samuel 
 Barckley, Vice Président ; Miss Melzie McAmblay, Treasurer ; 
 and Mrs. Frank Rea, Secretary, which positions they ail 
 now hold. 
 
 As we believe that we are not to let our left hanè'" "- 
 know what our right does^we hâve no record to read of 
 the relief that has been accorded to the poor and needy, 
 except to State that one of our charities was helping two 
 of our old ladies to find a comfortable and congenial homp 
 in the Wilkinsburg Home for the Aged. 
 
 Our receipts from 1885 to the year endin g October ^i. 
 
 T-- 
 
 1896; were "Î5;6og. 21. Ôf thïs amount $1,900 were given 
 to the Board of Trustées to help pay ofF our church debu 
 
u;>>£SsM 
 
 } , 
 
 bcolc. for o„r'^rkbS°JL^WH -î°'^° ^"""'^ 
 
 -i«v, . beco»: stri Ts, r -if^i,,"' r 
 
 cost you twenty-five cents tyr molfT, !' '" ^^'^ 
 
 January 19, ,897. ^^^ ^^^^'^ ^«^' l^^^tary. 
 
 - REPORT OF PROGRESSIVE MISSIOf BAND. 
 Progressive Mission Band of the Pr^nf cl . t> , " 
 
 and tle^ed^ a°/o?: ^v^ À^- ^t --^-^'^^^^^^ - 
 India. Besides the J l ^'°^°° ^'^ ^'^^'^^ ^°^k in 
 
 Missions are Hn^ol'^^ «-issionaries and Hon,e^ 
 
 been acting '^^'^ '^°"^ ^^«<^»^ the society bas 
 
 ongTb^:r^t7rT.tTtr^^^^^^ 
 
 hundred dollars' (^800), with T^e t theT"' '^''"x 
 the présent time of I37.27. **°*'^°^^ '" the^easury at \ 
 
 i,. . - Eliz^beth Ritchie. 
 
 I 
 
 r^./ 
 
 -■T-| 
 
 ■ i- >■'■'- 
 
 
 ■m\ 
 
 
 k 
 
 
 t 
 
 /^l 
 
 ,»j<5»^ 
 
~utA^iM 
 
 chuTch. 
 
 upplied 
 
 other 
 
 illy ail 
 of the 
 1 only 
 lat ail 
 y and 
 
 rmed 
 
 vork, 
 k in 
 I, theN 
 [ome ^ 
 has 
 
 dur- 
 ifht 
 
 
 '■y 
 
 '.'/.'• 
 
 
 
 .^^ 
 
 
 
 ' at\^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 \c 
 
 '\ 
 
 -267- 
 
 ^ 
 
 REPORT OF THE Y. P. R. P. LEAGï^E. 
 Oo Sabbath evening, September i, 1895, thertf was 
 Jield a meeting of the" younger people connected with this 
 congrégation in the lecture room of the church. This 
 ïneeting had been called in pursuance of a plan >. organize 
 a -Society to help with the work of the church, and to ' 
 enhst in active service the younger members. 
 
 The resuit of this meeting was the formation of an 
 association which chose the name "The ^oung People's 
 Reformed Presbyt«|rian Leagne," and whose expressed object 
 is the advancpment of the Christian religion and the Sup- 
 port of tjie prinçiples of the Reformed Presbyterian Church. 
 V . One of the principal works of the. Uague is the 
 . holding of a prayer meeting on every Sabbath evenîng 
 For the arrangement of thèse a prayer meeting committee 
 ^ appointed, which chooses and annoM^ the subjet^t of 
 discussion for each one, and appoints M,oi the members 
 to .tead the meeting. The usual cuî^ton, is to preparea list 
 of nopics and ^ders about three months in advance. The 
 leaders of the meetings then appoint members to prépare 
 papers and addresses bearing upon the topic thus- prepared. 
 and the resuit is that the meetings are ver^ interesting , ^ 
 
 About one-third the membership of the Leagîe côm-' 
 pnses what îs known as the Lookout-Committeç. This 
 commutée is one of the most imp^brtant agents in the work 
 -. of the Society. Its business is to take note of the attend- 
 
 ance of members at prayer meetings, a^Shùrch anH Sab- . 
 » bath s^hool, and to encourage and persuade ail members to ■ 
 an active interest in the afikirs of the societv and church 
 ^■_:g" J^H^'gg^Jttee devo l ves the dut^^ ^ r c e c i vi«g ^trangc»^ 
 
 Who VlStt fil*, maofi»»» J i-. j • . . ^ 
 
 who y^sit the meetings and tendering them the courtesy 
 of the society. - . .>k 3«L_ ■^, 
 
^' 
 
 V. „*.' 
 
 , . f. 
 
 
 i^ 
 
 -268- 
 
 <WI^- 
 
 . ■; 
 
 For the purpose of Visiting members who n«. -t» 
 froin meetings ther^ ,'« « ir- •.• !™°*^'^' ^"o »« absent 
 
 inete is also a committee whose rl,.f« ;♦ • ^ " 
 Sabbath school to ioin the r^c«,« » j ^ ""noers ot the 
 créa. a..e„aa„„ ai rtbt:rLh":oV° '°'''™^ «^ '- 
 The Leagne fa subj«t to the authority of Pr«bvle™ 
 
 It fa the business of this comoiittee to exercise sarer 
 v,s,„n oyer the affairs of ,he society to gaid^reffôm" 
 to plan ,^ „ork. and suggest nc„ Les of laL °*= . 
 
 V^^^^, "" "'!f.'>P"«. »», association ofYonng: 
 reoMKBle ^ possib,l,t,es of the Leagne are not for ' 
 there ,s a very efficient Socfal Committee, which 
 
 wor. of theC^iJ^Tmar' nf^e^Tn-^'lttf ^ 
 
 ^Si ^b t^rfrth" t= "i '"^^""^ ""*'""' 
 
 -en.be. andr:>mtUt: '^"'' °' *' ^-°-"' "^ 
 
 '» 
 
 Wï 
 
 '■% 
 
 ■Ni*" 
 
absent 
 
 ''M 
 
 work 
 
 .*^ 
 
 e, and 
 
 î 
 
 K^)er- 
 
 4 
 
 )f the 
 :o in- 
 
 
 ytery, 
 
 'M 
 
 littee, 
 
 * ^C* 
 
 f the 
 
 ",^ 
 
 in ôf 
 
 
 uper- 
 
 ^^'J» 
 
 "orts; 
 
 
 )ung: ^ 
 
 ;Jn| 
 
 for- 
 
 *'^'S- 
 
 hich 
 
 •«if 
 
 vais, 
 
 ^^ 
 
 tare 
 
 1 1. -Sân 
 
 5hed ; 
 
 t-'^É^ajtf' 
 
 half 
 
 
 low- ^; 
 ake 
 its 
 
 [ an 
 :ted 
 
 in 
 •ers 
 md 
 [las 
 
 a 
 ter 
 
 ma 
 
 Their association together has ^hown the members that 
 they havç mucji in comnion,^ has gi^en them interest in 
 one another, and has diffiised' a spirit ^f loving kindness 
 that is yery pleasant 
 
 Wliat service the League has been able to petfonn 
 has giWn it zeal to do more, and it Sta^ willing now 
 to do anything it can, «nd will try to m|^1 it can in 
 testimony of its love for the church and ^Tdesire to serve 
 her Master. 
 
 The plan of the League is well adapted to perforai 
 effective work. Every membér shares in the servfce. 
 
 ' The officers consist of a Président, Vice Président, Re- 
 cording^-|Secfetary, Çorresponding Secretary, and Treasurer, 
 ■who peribrm the duties usually pertainisig to such offices! 
 
 In addition, the entire membership is dividéd into 
 committees to do the varions kinds of work. 
 
 Thos. Woodside, Secretary. 
 
 t 
 
 / 
 
 •/ 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
f 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 H 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 . 
 
 * 
 
 -: 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 ' ' 
 
 \ 
 
 ■•V 
 
 ! 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ni 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 \ 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -i^ ^ 
 
 ** 
 
 
 
 
 ( 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 * 
 
 -V ■ 
 
1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 p 
 
 p 
 
 ^\ 
 
 ^ 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^^^^1 
 
 F^ 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 •• 
 
 • 
 
 
 if 
 
 • i 
 
 '■ 
 
 
 ■- 
 
 0> 
 
 -•■.•^f 
 
 
 f 
 
 - 
 
 r' 
 
 
 « 
 
 1 
 
 ■A 
 
 a 
 j 1 
 
 4- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 4 
 
 ■"* 
 
 
 « 
 
 - 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 "■"■■^^ 
 
 7 
 
 > 
 
 
 ** 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■\ ■ v'-ttS 
 
«> 
 
 
 
 fi • 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 k 
 
 A 
 
 4% 
 
 y. 
 
 i/. 
 
 fA 
 
 .6> 
 
 V 
 
 '^ 3 1 
 
 .ft. 
 
 1.0 
 
 ii 
 1.25 
 
 s us |2.e'' 
 
 
 18 
 
 U. ■ 1.6 
 
 V 
 
 f 
 
 Fhotpaphfcr 
 
 -jSdences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WfST MAIN STtEET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) S72-4S03 
 
 
w^^ 
 
 v\^ 
 
 ,^-- 
 
 
 
 t» 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 - 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 , ^ 
 
 ' 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 * 
 
 
 k v"^ 
 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 -r 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 r"''" 
 
 . ■ ..^j%^'isâiè 
 
 » 
 la"* 
 fa. ■* * . 
 
 
 >>,, 
 
K. - ^-v^,^^♦l»■ -*.,■«- 4«ttii i"i«fc--v ifwwv t -^av^-ty»*^:^- 
 
 •^ 
 
 < v« 
 
 
 REPORT OF INDIA MISSION. 
 
 At a spiËfial meeting of the Woodside Missionary 
 
 Society held, January 23, 18^89, action was taken ta open a 
 
 mission among the heathen in India. Some months prier 
 
 to this meeting correspondence had been opened with É.ev. 
 
 John S. Woodside about obtaining a Missionary to represent 
 
 our congr^;ation on heathen soil. Negotiations had been 
 
 opened with Mr. John Lambert Cawood, a member of the 
 
 Saharanpur Reformed Presbytefian Congrégation, who had 
 
 been licensed to preach by the Presbyterian Church. Mr. 
 
 Cawood knowing our distinctive principles was willing to 
 
 accept the responsible duty of preaching the Gospel, and 
 
 carrying on mission work ^Écording to the laws of the 
 
 Reformed Presbyterian Church. He and Rev. John S. 
 
 ^ Woodside selected the field, the city of Phillour, as the 
 
 centre of opérations. At the meeting referred to three- 
 
 fourths of the Missionary's salary was subscribed in less 
 
 than iifteen minutes. There has never been any djfficulty 
 
 in raising the salary of our Missionary. The Missionary 
 
 Society enlisted the Sabbath School childreti in this worfc, 
 
 and the monthly contributions of the Sabbath School hâve 
 
 met the demands for the mission work in India. The 
 
 amount raised for this grand work has approximated three 
 
 thousand dollars. Our Missîonary and his assistant hâve 
 
 been promptly paid, leaving a balance in the treasurer's 
 
 hands of nearly one hundred dollars. 
 
 A monthly report 'of the work done by our Missionary 
 was receivcd and rcad at our monthly meetings. It appears 
 from thèse reports that Mr. CaWood preached the Gospel to 
 two hundred and fourteen thousand lÔnr hundred and 
 
 Iwènt^-one men, and to twenty-three thousand seven hun- 
 
 / 
 
 
 yÇi^K-l 
 
 
 m 
 
-271- 
 
 '•^' 
 
 m 
 
 ■,v 
 
 dred and fifty-one women. Being a licentiate he was not 
 able to gathei; the fruits of his labors into congrégations, 
 but many fikve embiaced Cbristianity through his iiistru- 
 mentalitV; and hâve been baptized by Presbyterian Mission- 
 aries and hâve thus renounced idolatry. In carrying on 
 this work we feel that our own church >1ias beeu blessed in 
 return. The Missionary spirit has been kept alive* and 
 developed. Financially ve hâve been blçssed as well as in 
 every other respect God has honored us to send the Gospel 
 ■to thousands who were perishing through lack of knowl- 
 eflge. 
 
 " We very gtatefuUy acknowledge the goodness of God 
 in^sparing the life and health of our Missionary. Although 
 we hâve not seen him in the face, yet we know him as an 
 efficient and enet^tic worker, and opposed to ail that is 
 unscriptural in doctrine, worship and labor. 
 
 We give God ^anks that our beloved pastor has lived 
 ^ see this foreign work prosper in which he took such a 
 constant interesL 
 
 Respectfully submitted, 
 
 Thomas Downev, 
 ' Treasurer, 
 
 ■l^. 
 
 '*■* 
 
 The 
 
 • -'■i.TMHr 
 
 three 
 
 
 hâve 
 
 - içM^'^ 
 
 lurer's 
 
 
 ouary 
 
 
 >peaT5 
 3el to 
 
 
 and 
 
 
 hun- 
 
 ■tsÉ 
 
 
 •i^. 
 
 ■"■^ 
 
-272- 
 
 r'. 
 
 ."^1 
 
 ÀDDRESS BY REV W t «* 
 
 "' Presbyterian Chnrch. . 
 
 J'C of lire, and „he„ T^^, T ' "''"' "" *= ^b- 
 
 customed inquiry. ' "°"^*^ ^^e to his ac- 
 
 When the Board call*vl t,« 
 .««. (pcrhaps fton, a dt^^' t "i' *'' '«"™'"' '™- 
 
 I»"i such nice. attention to Mr uZ^" "f «** •»« 
 what yen would do if I „e~ TA '™"''^: ' «"nd» 
 
 ••Fo™ a Un. an'd n«.Hmji? '"«' '" »"-. 
 Ane chairman bas îhcV'Wk 
 
 . »ent in that direction Iwie ffm *^"^ ^ " "'^^'^ 
 
 »"st on no account put it to the n^- '"^ ""^ P'*=*^' y°« 
 
 *^« ^ay: In a certain chnU > ^ l '^""^ "^^^ &^ 
 
 whiledawaythetinieinsl^/ Î%^™°°' *^«' - few 
 an unknown thing to thI^„, "^ '' ^^^ °°* altogether 
 -«^ested. that the^ocLion^^7;Y,^^^ '^ '^' "^^ 
 one day he noticed a man ^1^ Z r^P'*- «°^^^ 
 He called their attention toit ^ "^^ ^°° »>^°- 
 
 th-t on the preachingfor Lf^^' • " ^"^ ^''"^ ^^e 
 l'II trv an^mnember „, J '^""^'^S^ ^^°"^ I b<=gin." 
 
 
 
,.i.,(t.- 
 Ai 
 
 .^1 
 
 rr. 
 
 ■■'«s 
 
 »s follows: :i^- 
 ^the sub- :^] 
 
 î to what !.W 
 fire. *^ 
 
 Fonipted 
 :o his ac- 
 
 ular trus- 
 >ciates in 
 iris hâve 
 t wonder 
 speech?*^ 
 unison : 
 
 is down 
 a move- 
 ece, you 
 speaker. 
 ^ goes 
 ight be 
 
 a few 
 ogether 
 i been 
 bwever 
 
 began. 
 
 blâme 
 )egin.'» 
 ust te . 
 
 
 
 
 
 .''Sfcl 
 
 Si 
 
 ;r-£ 
 
 '' ^73- 
 
 You niight as well li 
 preliminaries" «s an »««• * "^"^«ge without «the 
 
 ^ I don't l'n, „ot suri tL»?' ^" ^'^^ °^y«^f. for 
 
 There hâve been^w t>t ^^ ^'^"^^y ^«^• 
 
 "«mbe^ of years great bfe ;^1 1" .'^'^ «>«"t^ for a 
 often at such a disUnce t£t tme f"'^ convention.,, but 
 notget there; so I think it'slTV '^,«""«0° folk do 
 hâve- a wee-not so vê^ w^^f.?' ^'"'^ ^^ y°" to 
 your own that a pen«n can ^i^il"?'''' ~"^°«o° of 
 
 --stu. i-not.ithoti:^f:rxt^:^^^^^^ 
 
 I-tof ' - I »ay ^ ^,,,^ , ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 We read in the liaht«. ««v 
 that they^idso to g^ onTU!" '^'^ ^* "^^'^^ «y 
 
 <=^ of myself... So ap^ froTi T^ ^°'" ^'^^ 'o take 
 «i-ts, I congratulate h'^otTcTlf'?' ^^'«^^'^ -<^- 
 ; I congratulate- hiTon tt ?* ""^ ^''^^^' ^ 
 
 you may say, .-Hc hadn " „u\h '^J; ^ ï""' ^"^"^^ - 
 ^land is a go«i place to b^^H ^ ^ ^^" WelI, / 
 ^teland, and I h'eani Jad« ^^,11*'^''"^ ^^«^ Nortli -• 
 form that ail. the Irish in An^^^Ï^t 7 '" ^'^ P^^" 
 of Ireland. -^nienca camfc from the North 
 
 «ajor. Hence, W.nd w.r.«»^e'^"™"=»lWSco(k 
 
 ■°g«b«r mthoo, appropriaten«5 
 
 l.»\ 
 
 *2 
 
 ''jC 
 

 A 
 
 -274- 
 
 ^^ ■ • 
 
 ■\ ■ • • 
 
 that she has borne the appellation • Isle of Saints.' There 
 are évidences that her people had the gospel verj- early in 
 the Christian era. It is believed by eminent authorities 
 that the Scoto-Irish Church is the oldest of ail the Protes- 
 tant Ch\irches represented in modem Christendom, and 
 that this comparatively pure form of Christianity survived 
 in the country until the beginning of the seventeenth 
 century, when the organization of the Presbyterian Church 
 in its présent form took place. (History of the IrisH Pres- 
 byterian Church, by the ReV. Thomas Haniilton, M. A., 
 Belfast, Ireland.) - * ^ v 
 
 AnjL as in the fifth century, she w,as herself blessed 
 by the labors of St Patrick, 'so in the inimediately suc- 
 ceeding centuries she in turn was not unmindful to send 
 the same preciouâ light to others. Hence in this, Scot- 
 land, Britain, France, Germany, Italy, are her debtors. 
 And hère there çonies to my*^ind the Rev. Francis Ma- 
 Kamie, from County Donegal, to whom the late Dr. Samuel 
 J. Wilson of the Western Theological Seminary gives the 
 name of "the father of the Presbyterian Church in Amer- 
 ica;" and was it not in Ireland that the pivotai battles — 
 •Derry and the Boyne— of civil and religions liberty were 
 fought, which battles being practically the déclaration of 
 the independence of thè Protestant religion in the British 
 Isles and very largely in the English speaking world; and 
 also, we believe, a mighty factor in the déclaration of the 
 independence of the United States of America a century 
 later. 
 
 I congratulate Mn Woodside also on the choice^ he 
 made of a country to live in. He made a good cltt>ice, 
 notwithstanding that it has been said that Columbus could 
 hardly miss it, it is so large. 
 
 America, opportunity, the place to get good, the place 
 to do good. As Mr. Woodside's ancestry in the feith very 
 largely, ùnder God, brought this nation into being, gave it 
 Jbirth, so in like manner, the one whom we are aext to 
 
 ::M^ 
 
 1m 
 
 i'^^ 
 
 honor, with threc brothers and a sister, came with brain 
 
 own 
 

 brain ^! 
 
 is-k 
 
 and brawn, with wann hçart and earnest cùltured soûl to 
 perpetuate and mamtain it 
 
 Let me congratulate him also on the great blessing of 
 a large and vigorous body to shelter the large and eener 
 
 sv^Tw-^J"^ ""^^ ^'"= " "°^ ^°^ ^^'^ -™ and 
 sympathetic heart. we would not as we are this evenin^ 
 De hère assembled. ^' 
 
 But especially we congratulate him on the great work 
 -the preaching of the everlasting Gospel-given him to 
 do. We unité with him this hour in thanksgiving that 
 his hfe was spared, his heart inclined to consider if take 
 it up and* carry it on, now so many yeats, and that gifts 
 and grâces haye been bestowed upon him to be a work 
 man not needing tp be ashamed. ^ 
 
 n,.n ?' T"'"^ ^^. ^ P'"""' * "^^'^y- f°^ th« husband- 
 man, for the ground, for the manufactory, for trades and 
 
 commerce; but there is a tremendous necessity for the 
 husbandman for soûls. . , • 
 
 I congratulate this congrégation, in that you hâve such 
 a pastor, and in having him so long-a pLtor ylu cat 
 call your own, and whom your i^rents hâve called their 
 own; one who knows you, cares for you, trains you, sym- 
 pathizes, weeps, rejoices ^th you, prays for you, and iLs 
 you m the paths of righteousness in Christ Jésus 
 
 You cannot fully understand and measuye his anxietv 
 care and toil for you. anxiety, 
 
 I know that your hearts are in accord with what I 
 say as to th,s and you désire to be trué workl with h J 
 m h. branch of the Master's vineyard. and you Tk hol" 
 The answer « ,„ one word-givé him your sympathy 
 Sympathie with him as to his study-hout. of c o^ 
 
 dav aT th" r' r"* "'°"^'*' ^'""^^ --y d-^; t^ 
 
 day at the funeral or at the bedside of the sick; at times 
 
 he^e "^c^^ ""' "1^^^" ^° P-para'tion, t^^ 
 there be the word m season for you on the next Sabbath. 
 
 S3^h,ze With him-în fiis pastoraT^sitatSns.'ttt ^ 
 family cares, m h. temptations, in his Weariness of b<^y 
 
■ 
 
 /■ 
 
 and mind And so you will remember hiin, pray for hira, 
 and work with him ; you will^make glad his heart, givè 
 Wm new and increased zeal, courage and power in his 
 work, to his greatly increased u^fulness among you. 
 
 It is said tjiat when Benjamin West, the famous 
 American painter, was a child, he scratched some lines, 
 calling it a picture, and showed it to his mother, who was 
 net too busy to notice the childish effort Looking at it 
 she kissed him in commendation, and in after years, in 
 ^peaking of his success in his art, he says: _^«A kiss from 
 ^y mother made me a painter." Hence ever, the angel of 
 dprdial, Christian sympathy very largely makes the man, 
 éépecially the minister, preacher, pastor. 
 
 s. 
 
 ■'■f'-'X-. 
 
 
 
 ■m 
 
• ''C } 
 
 -277- 
 
 for hira, 
 irt, give 
 
 in his 
 [1. 
 
 famous 
 e lines, 
 vho was 
 ig at it 
 ears, in 
 iss from 
 ingel of 
 le man, 
 
 * 
 
 *T^ " 
 
 ADDRESS BY REV. J. "T. McCRORY, D. D, ' 
 
 Pastor Thirf United Presbyterian Chureh, Pittsburgh. 
 
 I congratulate my brother, Mr. Woodside, first of ail 
 on the fact that he bas been permitted for so Idng a rime 
 o preach the Gospel of the Son of God, to tell the glad 
 tidings to suffenng men. If there is any calling on ^rth 
 that is to be desired above ever>'thing else it is the ministry 
 of the word^ The man who is so fortunate a. to be called 
 mto this office is to be congratulated. His life is to be 
 consecrated to the welfare of his fellowmen. He labor. for ■ 
 
 Ejer> hfe he touches is helped* by the contact To be ' 
 permmed to carry on this good work for thirty vea,^ is 
 
 Tv wdf '°'-'''t T '°^ '''' "'^ -^ thusVavore^ 
 may well receive the felicitation ofhis fellowmen. 
 
 «ini.^"' I «^«"g^atulate the congrégation to which he 
 
 W , ?■ Z r"''^'°^ '° ^""^ * P^*°^ -l'ose Bibles 
 has s,xty-s,x books every one of them Mpired by th^^ 
 Spint of the living God. . Not every coi^ation is so " 
 fortunate There are not a few ministerTTthe C^,^ 
 o^y telhng their hearers the old Book is notasafeg^S^ 
 Jésus beheved ,t was' and Paul and John and Peter were 
 s.t,sfied to follow their Lord in their unswerving adLlnL 
 
 axisen. They know Jésus was mistaken when he referred 
 he autho:.h.p of the Pentateuch to Moses, the Prophed« 
 to Isaïah, Damel and othet. whose names the record^ SIT 
 But fortunately for you Nevin Woodside is not onrof 
 thèse me^ wjser than his Maker or his Saviour. He telk 
 y^the Book is ins^^^^ -°"^ - g^^t^ 
 
 That the Word can be trusted. That Jésus Christ was no 
 mistaken neither did he intend to mislead. 
 
/ 
 
 Then too it is sotnething to hâve a pastor whose 
 decalog^ue has ten commandments in iL It is not an uncommon 
 thing- to find congrégations presided over and ministered to 
 by a man whose decalogue has sufferèd the loss of from 
 one to nine of the Commandments. . This city can fiirnish 
 you a number of pastors whosé decalogue is innocent of 
 the fourth Coramandment while the tenth, sixth, second, 
 first and possibly others are not very seriously accounted of 
 Indeed the fragments of the old table Moses brought down 
 from the Mount at the time of the ' dreadful apostacy would 
 bc entirely satisfactory in^some quarters to-day. But such 
 is not the attitude of the man who preaches from "this 
 pulpit toward the Holy Commandments. He believes the 
 voice of Jehovah thundered from Mount Sinai. He believes 
 God still speaks to men through the Moral Law, and he 
 docs not hesitate to tell you" so. He' believes men are still 
 under suprême obligations to remember the Sabbath day 
 to keep it holy, money and culture and greed and pleasure 
 to the contrary notwithstanding. You are to be congratu- 
 lated on having for a pastor a man of that character. 
 
 Then it is a matter for sincère congratulation that you 
 hâve a preacher whose gospel jhas a Cross in it There is 
 a gospel of "sweetness and light " promulgated to^iay that 
 has become very attractive even.to some apparently godly 
 ministers. It does not harmonie with either the culture 
 or the philosophy of the âge to talk of the blood of the 
 Lamb "that taketh away the sin of the world" as that 
 uncouth cousin of Jésus Christ, John the Baptizer, talked 
 of it. Sin and wrath and hell are harsh wordsand should 
 not be intruded on cultured society even to save the soûls 
 of men though Jésus himself gave great prominence to 
 them in his own teachings." Atonement by means of the 
 blood of the crucified Saviour is not. to be emphasized. 
 But your pastor is not one of thèse advanced thinkers. 
 On subjects of this kind,^ thànk the Lord, he is not wise 
 Jkyond the t^ching of the Bock. He is willing to foUow 
 Paul as he foUowedJJ Christ in this as in every other 
 regard. In this you are fortunate. - 
 
 ,(«■-" ^ 
 
 ■-■'^: 
 
 ■ tir- 
 
 
 ■>■ I 
 
'■m 
 
 • tir 
 
 . And permit me to say in conclusion your pastor îs to 
 be congr^lated that he preaches to a congrégation that is 
 ■willing to hear such a gospel. May he continue to be 
 " as God's mouth " to you and may you continue to receiv* 
 the Word at his mouth and treasure it m your hearts and 
 pi^cticc it in your lives. ^ . 
 
 • -■- ■;• • ...■ . 
 
 ■., ■• V- 
 
 • > 
 - • * 
 
 >" . 
 
 'm- 
 
 A. --.,■;. 
 
 / 
 
 . 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 > _ 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 V 
 
 > 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 # 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 ,- 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 ^_, -é-' 
 
 ^ 
 
 "• 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 • 
 
 ^' 
 
 J — J , 
 
 
 
 „ 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 .• '^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 ^ 
 
^. 
 
 4 
 
 -280- 
 
 (' 
 
 ADDRésS BY REV. N. LUCCOCK, D. Q.' , 
 Pastor of the Methodist Epiacopal Chnnih, SmItfeÇeld Street 
 
 Mr. Chairmian and Frieflds : i As I entered the church 
 a few moments ago, J hçaird à good lady. exclaim witti 
 something like iprror depicted in her fece: "There goes 
 another preacher." It rerainded^e of the expression of afl 
 Irishman as he was carried into the operàting room of a 
 Médical Collège. As he l'ooked Jkip at the nuniber of 
 ^tudents Crowding around him, he* cried out in tèitor, 
 " Oh, Professdr ! are ail thèse Doctors gping to practice 
 on me?" Well, from Ahe formidable array on this plat- 
 form I am incHned to think the outlook is rather serions 
 for the victims. 
 
 I am very glad indeed to be présent at this congratu- 
 latory service. It is certainly a singular,sort of meeting in 
 the eyes of a Methodist minister, who every five years at- 
 the utmost, hears behind him the warning voice of the 
 Bishop, who, though he does not profess infallibility, yet 
 plays it mighty well uevertheless, crying out, •* Move on 
 Salathiel." We Methodists do» not believe in foreordination 
 but work the thing amçng ourselves anyhow. However there 
 is nothing. mysterious or inscrutable about our decrees. We 
 simply say that no maa can helpfully serve a people more 
 than five years, arid therefore^foreordain a move at the end 
 of that time. Now hère i§ a man who has served a people, 
 they do tell me sucéssfuUy and helpfully for seventeen years. 
 
 According to Methodist conviction such a màn does 
 not exisL But I should be the last man to dispute the 
 existence of Dr. Woodside. He is about as substantial a 
 pièce of realism as one can find in ten day's tiavel. There 
 heis sureenoiigh with his particularly broad and iiffmense 
 head ahd heart There is no disputing it, brother Nevin 
 
 ■ ■ . ■ / 
 
 '^^: 
 
'*'!»•« 
 
 eet 
 
 ■A'' 
 
 >ngratu- 
 :ting in 
 rcars at- 
 of the 
 ity, yet •;%^ 
 
 .' . - — 281 , 
 
 ' • is véry much alive and stands four square to ^11 the ,\frinds 
 that blow. Surely he is an extraordinary inan and possihly 
 may serve a patient and long-suffering people. There must 
 be sotne explanatibn of thèse things. ' Perhaps ^ine i$ as 
 good as any. 
 
 Well, I congratttlate him thaf he still survive?. I am 
 
 ■ told that it is difficult to ride an elepiiant 'duriqg a panic; 
 
 -- ■ but I Suspect it is even more difficult to hold one's placi 
 
 .in the pulpit^^during one dt gçveral of those panics that 
 
 somehfl^penodically strike a congrégation. A man ^ce 
 
 .speaking with évident satisfaction ofjjaving passed through 
 
 the French Révolution, was asked what he dà/L "Oh 
 
 well," he said, "I survived." Sure, enough/«iat wa^ 
 
 ^ notable, indeed. Quitç a numbèr feiled in that whatever 
 
 else they did. * 
 
 ,. And I cqngratulate you, the dear people, that jou 
 ^ thrive under this notable pastorate. A mirtîsteri»! friend 
 of nrine once mtroduced a physician' to a gabbath school 
 ^picnic with the m^rry remark-, "Now, children, our next 
 speaker is a physiciàn; and you.know that the more doc- 
 tors you hâve Jîjout ypur bedside the n^rer de^th you" are.* 
 However, we are ih no great Ranger, we hâve but one to- 
 day." When the doctor arose, he said quiètly, "Yes, 
 / children, I hâve known a patient to die With two or Ureè 
 - physicians at bis bedside, but, children, ï hâve khown one 
 preapher to kill a.whole congrégation." Too true, alas! 
 too true. But you thrive, and your vigor, p^osperity and 
 ■ aggressiveness are the h'ghest proofs of your pastor's able 
 and fruitful ministfy; I am glad to share your joy on this 
 happy occasion. May you «njoy many yearj of blessed fel- 
 lowshi^ and prosper more and more, even unto the'perfect 
 dav. - . 
 
 ; - _;■■■■ ^ 
 
 'C^ . 
 
-282- 
 
 '• ADDRESS BY REV. G. W- CRITCHLO^V., 
 
 Pastor of St John's.Lntheran Chnrch. . ■ / >• 
 
 A PASTOR'S JOYS. . i 
 
 Among the joys may be . mentiotied, first, that of bcing 
 loyalto the King; second, of being among tcèal.foUowers; 
 third, of doing the King's work for the good and glory 
 
 of men. v ■ . 
 
 It is not a work of respowsibility only. The honore 
 ' are not such as the world likes; the honor of humility, of 
 feithfulness, is not most sought Success is the only honor 
 the wotI^ knows, but failure is sometimes a greater success, 
 . in God's view, than the most marked of worldly successes. 
 To the pastor teaching the truth for the honor of God and 
 the salvation of men, come honors and pleasures never 
 dreamed of outside the service of the King. Men do not 
 know, neither can they realize the thrill of pleasure it is 
 to the pastor, whcn he has brought some profitable message 
 to the hearts of his hearers, and heare in tutn, "Your 
 words hâve comforted me, hâve helped me in this difficult 
 time of trial." But ail such joys belong to this life, and 
 iwill hâve an end ; they will be forgotten— absorbed, rather, 
 in the transcendingly greater joy tjiat is to crown the end 
 of the faithful pastoj's work. When the white-robed throng 
 shall gather arounS the great white throne, the faithful 
 minister will gaze in rapture inexpressible upon the soûls 
 he has fed and edified in Christ Jésus. 
 
 No class of toilers the world over has greater rcsults 
 to gladden toil or more glorious fellow-toilers. Titian was 
 one of the greatest painters the worid ever saw. His idéal 
 
 of art was Wgfar««i often he threw bis work aside because 
 
 of its shortcomings. One day visiting thp Dresden gallery 
 he began to be fiUed with thoughts of/greatest uplifting. 
 
 ^*î^i 
 
 - ■ "^Si 
 
 
 ■'W\ 
 
 
 ■'M 
 
 : !.-„. 
 
mê 
 
 \#- 
 
 • L-VV? 
 
 He was seen standing before a picture, and filled with the 
 intensest admiration. Drinking in the work of the artist 
 he was heard say, " I, too, am a painter ! I, too, am a 
 painter! So with the preacher, though his work corne 
 cver so far short of the idéal work; though his failures 
 are, àlas, too promînent in the lighf of successès, he glones 
 in that he is one of that royal band, whose glory is not 
 equalled by that of any othcr dass of toilers on earth. 
 There are the Wesleys, Whitfields, Luthers, Augustine, 
 Chr>'sostom, Paul; Jésus. ' One who ranks with such nien 
 is glorious in his companionship. Tharik God, I, too, am 
 
 a preacher! ^ifc. '. 
 
 In view bf Wfact that your pastor bas spent thirty 
 years in the service, bas achieved successès beyond what 
 your èye sees, he bas also attained to eyen greater respon- 
 sibilities. For thèse he is girding up his loins for new 
 achievements. As he enters on the new décade of labors— 
 efforts for your salvation as you look into his eyes, and your 
 hearts warm to him, let each one of you say. By God's 
 help I will stand by that ;man. I will not weaken bu 
 usefulness by my feithlessriess ; I ^ill honor bis worfc-tnd 
 zeal in thé welfare of soûls. So doing— bis next public 
 célébration will be more glorious than this. God grant it 
 
 
:v.*/c^. 
 
 ADDRESS 
 
 glad 
 
 LANKLIN B. MILLER, M. D. 
 
 though thd^opportunî 
 
 ratulatijons of the 
 ^so is an unexpected 
 and your pastor hâve 
 main, undef-cîTcumstances which were pecu- 
 Harly capable of calling out and making prominent the 
 true spirit that is in you both. Happiness and prosperity 
 develop one set of virtues. On an occasion such as you 
 hâve been celebrating during thèse past days, Christian 
 fellowship and love and mutual confidence stand out to 
 the view of your fellow Christians and the world about 
 yon. Thev are glorious to behold. But there is another 
 set that develops only under severest trial of body and of 
 mind ; and thèse also I bear witness to as having shone 
 out from both your pastor and his people during his late 
 period of intense and prolonged suffering^ You shared then 
 in his sufTering as you now share in his joy. 
 
 But I must speak more particularly of your pastor. I 
 want to testify to the rugged manhood with which he bore 
 physical pain which had tortured hira through long days 
 and sleepless nights almost to the lirait of human endur- 
 ance. And I could see behind it ail a still deeper and 
 more intense trial of his soûl, as he seemed to feel that 
 there was work for his Master urgent and important which 
 he had keenest need to be at It appeared to me that he 
 might be leaming again the old lesson, always new and 
 always so hard for us to take to heart It was being 
 learned by Paul when he said, " but the word of God is 
 not bound." It was being learned by that later saint, who, 
 =€ut ofF from the work that seemed so urgent «iid s& nêâr 
 his heart, penned this: 
 
 
 •?^; 
 
■■<:• 
 
 1: 
 
 S. 
 
 ■■■À: 
 
 ■:*?'■■ 
 
 ■à 
 
 
 285 
 
 ( , 
 "God doth not need 
 
 Either man's work, or bis own gifts ; wbo best 
 Bear &a mild 79ke, tbey serve bim beat; bis state ■'■■ 
 
 Is kinglj: tbonsanda at bis bidding speed. 
 And post o'er land and océan witbont rest ; 
 
 They also serve who only stand and waii." 
 
 Sotne such lesson your pastor seemed to hâve set for 
 
 liim by his Master and to me he seemed to take it well 
 
 to heart None but a strong and noble Christian manhood 
 
 • could endure as he endured under such trial of flesh and 
 
 ■soûl. 
 
 ^ I congratulate you upon your long association with 
 such a pastor. I congratulate you, sir, on your long pas- 
 torate over so loyal and devoted a people. 
 
 ■î» 
 
 "S 
 
 ■M' 
 
 ■M 
 'S 
 
 
 n. 
 
 ■m 
 
ADDRESS BY PROF. GEORGE M. SLEETH. 
 Ladies and Gentlemen: Wha"^ *^.'r•■f^hl fe^t ' t 
 
 that upon proper «^'O» *^°^J„„en. of the Bible ,^ 
 for public r«ogn.t,on. » « » "'•'' j, ^^ generous r-Ji- 
 
 .and spontan»ns outgoings of pm ^^^ l ^ „,„ J- 
 
 voluntarily in considemUon o h.gh pemjl J ^^^,^ .^^ 
 
 as officiai intcgrity- Appréciation ■» ""^ » Toteftain i;i 
 
 .:„.»(. of which the human mind is capable, lo re.i -j^ 
 
 sentiments oi wim." •■" ™«ner occasion for ■♦7,:» 
 
 -ij^arnn»«:='sp -.10.11 
 
 alabaster box of '^'^'^l^^^^TtJJ^ '>^' «-P-- 'l 
 "■' "ZMenn^of irtS: sixteen y«is no« be h^ .^ 
 
 ^;r;::^U..^-"-.iriar— '^^ 
 °"'d^°°^nftb.™^:g. br-^ -* "-"p"- ^-"-"^ 
 
 and •»?•""«*' i '™^en«, in meekness, in botdness, in 
 rovT'wetnrWm'^No kce is n.o« wel«,nie in our 
 l:.es, no cbaiacte, mo. «v^ » '^^^ ,^.^„^ ,„ 
 ..at^ ttJb ^C Sl^-Hnn^ wbat bas W.e 
 
 --" "^no^s^^in j::: "^x^^^ 
 
 Z artitLr::p"«^i. ba, been pi«>cbed tbe ^^^ 
 it U in Cbrist Jésus, the whole counsel o God-the tnith, 
 the whole mith, and nothing bnt *ettn*^ , 
 
 And how bas ibis tmtlr^B«n *h^^ l^Ln- 
 
 you »ho listen day after day. It bas been in the démon 
 
 '-■1^'^' 
 
 A-A> 
 
 .4r^ 
 
i. 
 
 ■*'..*. 
 
 "Wr 
 
 
 ik out 
 'ho has 
 ompan- 
 tie bas 
 )?edlock 
 warning 
 ihowing 
 ness, in 
 in our 
 
 tened to 
 been the 
 o uncer- 
 without 
 ^pel as 
 lie tnith. 
 
 vgiçeaX ta 
 
 e démon- ^^^ 
 
 stration of the Spirit ànd of power. Eloquent-the 
 loftv, simple, passionate expression of truths profoundly 
 realized, of émotions sincerly felt, of high purposes in- 
 tensely desired. Sinccrity, simpUcity, and power— thèse are / 
 the characterisvics of our pastor's oratory. 
 
 I hâve spoken briefly of Mr. Woodside as a pastor and 
 preacher. I now désire tp, speak of him as a man. Back 
 of ail shepherding, back of ail preaching, higher than both 
 and giving efficacy to both, is manhood. 
 
 Vénérable Pastor arid Friend : Let me picture you 
 now to yourself as we see you and know you-for I think 
 that it is in place on such an occasion as this. The most 
 marked characteristic that you possess, the one that com^ 
 to me instantly, is your love of ail things noble and good. 
 You bave a révérence for thé God who made you, and for 
 everything in man which is like God. You are free to let 
 ■anyone know this, and yet the' expression is always m 
 •keeping with the fceling you express-your tone is always 
 sincère, and not to be mistaken when you speak of the 
 
 holièst and best in life. ■ ' V , \ 
 
 I think it is this révérence for the good that bas bred 
 the qualities I shall now mention. You arc sympathetic. 
 The old man bas yout sympathy, as .he can see from 
 the interest and attention you give him. .He of -,your own 
 âge gets a warmth of brotherly kindhess that is a delight 
 to one who looks on and. observa, :no less than to. the 
 friend who receives the kind treatmént you give him. To 
 the youth you are iympatheticrbeyond ail telling. To^the 
 child vou bave the carç and kindness of a woman. None 
 . who approach you in the right spirit wiU ever be treated 
 ' t.ith neglect or coldness. You wUl appreciate bis virtues 
 to the full and give him encouragement and counsel in 
 the way of truth and righteousness. He may with safety 
 be frank about his feults to you, for you will help fer 
 mo« than you wiU rebuke, you will lift up rather than 
 tread down. Svmpathy is the band which h olds the world 
 together ; you do yeur part to make It stfong. :• . 7-: ' 
 
 .^«^fc«i»<*^^)>W*aiMNW.'«Bia'Ht»-'^WM^ -■ - 
 

 288- — 
 
 With this sympathy go kindness and gentlenesà, I 
 ought to call the first always by that name which it beats 
 in the Bible, loving-kindness. It is never simply a surface 
 attitude which you assume ; it is not mère courtesy ; it is 
 a mingling of love and of outward expression of love — 
 love and kindness. I think of it many times when I see 
 its manifestation in yoursel£ I think of it many times as 
 I contrast what I hâve seen in you with what I so fre- 
 quently see in others. The Bible word as I corne across 
 it recalls you to my thoughts again and again. 
 
 Corning now to mental quaJities, as opposed to moral 
 more particularly, you are reasonable. You are subject to 
 influence, as every* nature must and ought to be, but there 
 is an independent spirit back in the rearward that govems 
 you, and this spirit is full of reasonableness. In spite of 
 the feût that your emotional nature is nnusually strong, 
 reason cornes fer from being an inferior clément in your 
 makeup. I wonder at this very greatly sometimes, for 
 from what I hâve observed and from what I hâve read, 
 the combination is rare. 
 
 As for that emotional nature, dear sir, it is your best 
 gift. Let it never change from what it bas always been. 
 Guard it as you would Vour choicest treasure — it is your 
 choicest treasure. Herc is the secret of your power; hère 
 is the joy of your friends. It is truly a sensitive plant in 
 that it is open to ail influences. But it is as powerfal as 
 it is sensitive, especially when striving to imprcss others. 
 The élément of power is uppermost when it is giving in- 
 stead of receiving. 
 
 Then again, your manner of life, its simplicity and 
 strength, its work and rest, its noble calling, its cnltivated 
 tastes, its domestic charm, its hospitality, ail of thèse are 
 éléments in your daily life and they form a goodly whole. 
 Frivolity and affectation are fer removed from you. Humor 
 and sport and pastime hâve their place, but not a place of 
 tôolnuch importance. Your manner of life is well bal^ 
 anced and wholesome. It is the life of a good gifted man. 
 
 'ê 
 
 *^. 
 
 m. 
 
 
'A>^'.- 
 
 4 
 
 ■'•*a 
 
 M'- 
 
 What shall I say then? Shall I say, rnay many more 
 of thèse annivers&ries be yours? Oh no, that is flot the 
 greatest of my desires for you. Let me say rather that for 
 the good fight which you hâve fought, the strûggle which 
 you hâve been able to endure for ail thèse years, honor Is 
 due you. And for the years to come, let them be many 
 or few, but may they be as fruitful as the ^t has been, 
 acccpt our appréciation of what has been and our hope 
 for whatever is yet to be. May God bless you this day 
 and ail the days that are to come. 
 
 .>:•. 
 
 .ï"^ 
 
 * 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 1 ■' ■ • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 -^i^ 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 :-^is. 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 m. 
 
 
 
 . .. 
 
 
 
 >■ 
 
 . *\. - 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,;» 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■"■■V' • 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 ..■W 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 ■• 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 u. 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
--■4/:..l.'--- ■ V ii :_ ". 1» ..-tP«H*J"" 
 
 *.!■-;'• ■■ 
 
 .^■.•.,- 
 
 POEM. 
 • WftiTTEN FOR THE CELEBRATION 
 
 OF THE 
 REV. NEVIN WOODSIDE'S ORDINATION. 
 
 * BY, JOSBPH WHITB, KSQ. 
 
 Just thirty year^ ago to^y ybnr paator waa ordained 
 A learn'd unbaasador of Christ, who prominence attained. 
 His noble valor in the fold did gain for him a name ; 
 A Victor he was soon dedared, a hero he became, 
 
 Hia armour he did bnckle on, and for his Mastez: fonght, 
 And his effort» brought him honor that didn't rôme for nonght; 
 And his manly form and bearing, with intellectnal speech, 
 Blonght many a donbting Thomas to hear him fcbly preach. „_, 
 
 Thus many a weary traveler has come into his fold 
 
 And enjoyed the old, old story, so eloquently told. 
 
 While that event yon celebrate of three décades ago, 
 
 Pray that )iis life may long be spared and trouble may not know. 
 
 ( 
 O'er half his ministerial Hfé your pastor he has been, 
 i^d stronger ties between the two are very seldom seen ; 
 It looks more like parental love than ministerial care 
 To see snch génial smiles of peacé abonnding everjnwhere. 
 
 Are you not a happy people with love so strong and tme? 
 Hâve yon not a Father's bleasing, is God not kiud to yon ? 
 Yes, He's blessed yon with a pastor who labors not in vain, 
 Who has gleaned for yon a harvest for your etemal gain. 
 
 Yon hâve had a grand rennion, with none to interfere ; 
 Vou hâve had a sweet communion, when Christ was.very near; 
 Yof hâve walked in pleasant places with pastor hand-in-hand, _ 
 Who is leading you in safety on to the better land. 
 
 There are many memben hère to-night who will not meet again 
 To celebrate a like event, for hère you can't remain ^^ 
 =r.You're bat acgoumet» hère below with no abiding place 
 
 Until yon fall asleep in Christ and meet him fcce to face. 
 PiTTSBDROH, January, 1897. 
 
 .♦Vl 
 
 ■'■:■'&' \ 
 "Ml 
 
 ■m' 
 
 1 
 M 
 
 -M 
 
 
 k 
 
 
 
 ■fi-' 
 
 :•"*'* 
 
 ■*;■**¥ 
 
 '-..«> 
 
 :iM^ 
 
 -^-: 
 
 
 
-T-S 
 
 .i,.^ 1 
 
 -291- 
 
 ■.:'S 
 
 
 lot know. 
 
 A'# 
 
 «' 
 
 ry near; 
 i-hand, 
 
 •et agun 
 
 • >. 
 
 VR 
 
 •Vy 
 
 ADDRESS BY REV. J. W. HARSHA. 
 
 Pastor of the Fifth United Presbyterian Church. 
 
 i 
 
 Mr. Chairman: Some years ago the then famous Anna 
 bickinson arose to address an assemblage in a village in 
 the interior of New York state. Advancfng to the front 
 of the stage she called ont in her sharp, shrill voice, 
 "What are we hère for?" I repeat, What are we hère 
 for? The ubiquitous small boy in the gallery replied, 
 "We are hère to see you." 
 
 Now; my. friends, I am glad that you are not hère to 
 see me. I am glad that this magnificent audience has not 
 corne hère either to see me, or to hear me., But we are - 
 ^ ail hère fo-night to join in honoring one whom we love. 
 And I am most happy to join in this spleMd célébration, 
 and count it a privilège to offer a word of congratulation, 
 as my tribute of respect to the man we ait delight to re- 
 spect and honor. - " 
 I hâve known brother Woodside (perhaps I should My 
 "fether Woodside," for he was a kind father in the min- 
 istry to me on one particular occasion)—! hâve known 
 him for a number of years. Do you, good people, know I 
 owe your kind pastor a debt of gratitude; and I am glad 
 of this opportunity to pay that debt as best I can. 
 
 Some twelve years ago, just as Ihad entered upon my 
 semii^ary course in the Allegheny Seminary, I had charge, 
 as Superintendent, of the Fifth Ward Mission in that 
 city. We had to dépend largely upon the pastors of the 
 two cities to do the preaching in our evening services. 
 One day one of our earnest workers in the mission, who 
 was, and is, a most feithful member of this congreg^ion, 
 ^^^îaid to me, "If you ask our pastor to preach in the mis-^ 
 sion some evening l'm sure he'll gladly corne over and 
 help us." ■ \ 
 
 
, ■J'.Jl', 
 
 
 I confessai was almost afraid to préfet the request 
 In my èarlier life I was terribly afraid of preachers, and I 
 had not at that- time gotten away from that childish 
 dread. However, I mustered up enough courage to come 
 over, to No. 25 Granville street, and with some fear and 
 trfmbliiig sought an interview with Mr. Woodside. 
 
 As soon as we began _ to talk together, my fears fled, 
 for I ' saw in him so much gentle kindliness, so much 
 sympathy, so much interest in our mission work, so much 
 concern for my own weliare and progress jn my prépara- 
 tion for the ministry that I was at once relieved of my 
 fears and encouraged to ask him to come over and help us. 
 And I am glad to-night to thank you, sir, for the fetherly 
 words spoken to a Seminary youth that mfming in your 
 own home, and assure you I Was helped then and thete. 
 Perhaps it goes without the saying that Mr. Woodside 
 did come over^pd preach in the Mission, and not once, 
 but oftener while I was there, and no other minister who 
 preached fof^ us drew larger congrégations. 
 
 I hâve known your pastor much more intimately since 
 I hâve becoime the pastor of a neighboring congrégation. 
 I know from personal observation somethiug of his conse- 
 crated zeal in the Master's service, I know something of 
 his large sympathetic heart, in which everyone of you 
 memberë hâve an abiding place ; I know something of his 
 gentle and kindly pastoral invitations, of his earnest aùd 
 painstaking pulpit préparations, of his fearless présentation 
 
 of God's truth, and I congratulate you good people on -^ 
 
 having sucb a pastor. 
 
 My dear ftiend and brother, you hâve been thirty years 
 in the sacred ministry for Jésus. God has blest you in. 
 your efforts to serve and honor him, and we honor you 
 to-night bccaûse you honor God. ' \ congratulate yoù for 
 myself and for my congrégation. We wish you well, we 
 bid you and your people God speed. And may you go on 
 for thiity morc^yrafs In proclaimitig the good news of 
 salvation to^ lost world. W^ 
 
 ■m 
 
 ■•■■■■ v'^î- 
 
 ■■^ 
 
 î 
 
 .?1 
 
 .- yi 
 
 m 
 
 ADD 
 
 m 
 
 '% 
 
 •V 
 
 f»\- 
 
 a'w 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■'■'^(ijèt 
 
 y^^ 
 
 '^mm 
 
 \ ^rbis. 
 
 We 1 
 
 bytei 
 
 tunit 
 
 Ann 
 
 couv 
 
 ' wish 
 
 Refc 
 
 Ton 
 
 gréa 
 
 cons 
 
 as è 
 
 \ 
 
 :m 
 
 ¥ 
 
 .%^ 
 
 
 çov< 
 cfoT 
 stat 
 the 
 
 lab< 
 .pla( 
 
 

 *■ f. ■-..■ K- : 
 
 ■ { 
 
 -«93- 
 
 '.^\ 
 
 ADDRESS FROM THE SESSION OF THE 
 REFORMED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, 
 TORONTO. 
 
 FÏRST 
 
 / 
 
 ''M 
 
 years 
 )u in 
 
 1 
 
 V' ' 
 
 'M. 
 
 
 -READ BY RKV. SAMUEL DEMPSTER. ^, 
 
 . ! ■ t '■■■■■.: 
 
 TChi&,|iddress was presentedln. a beautifully engrossed form. 
 
 To Rev. Nevin Woodside, Revereud and Dear Sir : 
 We the Moderator and Session of the First Refonned Près- . 
 byteriau CUurch, Carltoa Street, Toronto, take this pppor- 
 tunity upon the auspicious occasion of the Thirtieth 
 Anniversary of your induction into the Gospel Ministry, to 
 convey to you our sincère congratulatigns and hearty well- 
 ' wishes. Your long continuai interest in the <ause of 
 Refonned Presbyterianism in Canada, and especially in 
 Toronto, where oûr Church in God's good providence, , 
 greatlv through your instrumentality, bas been made the 
 conse^ator of the truths of Jhose doctrines for^ which we . 
 as l body-%nd, Jnerits ôlir approbation and joy. 
 
 Your loyalty to the doctrines of thé reformation, the, 
 çovenants wbich yet shall be tlje world's reviving, and the 
 cfown rights and^ prérogatives of King Jésus bas been a 
 standing testimony against the gênerai défection abroàd in 
 the world to-day. ' - ^' 
 
 Your sustained and increascd success in the field of 
 
 labor in which the Head of the church bas been pleaséd to 
 
 place you, despite opposition and caltfmny, évidences the 
 
 ' approval of the God of our fethers upon your labors. 
 
 Wishing you and your church, in the ifiature, a large 
 
 « 
 
^4, »f*.Xl 
 
 .294- 
 
 ■V- .-J't; 
 
 
 Z.,.. 
 
 increa» of prosperity, zeal and comfort in the Maater's 
 work. Wc inscribe oursclves, 
 
 Samuel Dempster, Moderator. ^ 
 
 James M. Harrison, 1 Membeis of Sessiot 
 John Gibson, J 
 
 We regret to say that .^Professor 
 
 admi- 
 rable addreœ delivered at the Home Nigbt meel^g bas not 
 been fiimished in time for' insertion iii this volume. The- 
 Professor's uniform friendsbip for both pastor and ptople 
 in the Grant Street Church ttiakes this omission the more 
 keenly felt But circumstances were such that it could not 
 be fiimished. iNone feels this disappointment more than the 
 Professor liimsel£ — Editor. ■ *i 
 
 ^4 V***- 
 
 
 ,1* 
 
 ■ .)*^o 
 
 'W.' 
 
 * • . ^ 
 
 x» 
 
 li 
 
 êêen9 ■:■■-' 
 
 \ - 
 
 f^ l' , » 
 
 < 
 

 -295- 
 
 / 
 
 M 
 
 ■ ■ "h. - ' 
 
 '♦>*■ 
 
 -, t i * 7 - 
 
 ADDRESS BY A. McDOWELL, JR. 
 
 , Saperintindent of S.bb.th School. 
 eye the cause of the Masttr. 0»'P"''î -.., ; 
 
 :s\t ^t -- rs^r^r^i -^- . 
 irw.-rrra,:i'-"^^^t.r£"sr. 
 
 Itat or'lmpa^. Oh, «a. the bea«,n Ijgh. of God,^ 
 
 cbildren to our own school. Thi3 «ug^^ ^^ ^^e 
 
 ,^^001 «^e nursery ofthechur^^^ 
 
 scho ol « tne uMi^ »» ""- — — substitutçs-for 
 
 \ 
 
 t 
 
 <• 
 
 -■# 
 
^■•i 
 
 .M 
 
 school is the place for their children, and being too fer 
 
 from their own church, send them to schools of other 
 
 dénominations near home. Thus children become attached 
 
 to other forms of worship while the parents continue in 
 
 " the gdod old way. Then comes the cry from thèse very 
 
 sources, «• Reformed Ptesbyterianism is dying out" JEf-that 
 
 were so, which we do àot admit, whose feult is it? The 
 
 fault is not in aie standards, nor in the worship of the 
 
 church. It is in those members themselves who hâve 
 
 proved unfaithfiil. How are the principles and practices of 
 
 the Reformed Presbyterian Church, to be perpetuated when 
 
 parents are so indiffèrent in the Jtraining of their children ? 
 
 "Train up a child in the way he should go, and when he 
 
 is old he will not départ from it" Oh, parents, are you 
 
 keeping your vows before God in this matter? Some 
 
 parents think their children cannot corne every Sabbath; 
 
 let them come as often as they can, and let the older 
 
 members of the femilies côme with them. 
 
 I cannot sit down without expressing my high appré- 
 ciation of the work donc by our teachets in the schooL 
 I am free to say that they are doing a great work ibr God 
 and humanity, with persévérance and zeal unsurpassed in 
 any other part of this country.. May the pleasures of this 
 scason not only remain in our memories. but stimulate us 
 to cdntinued and uflwearied efforts in the cause of Christ 
 
 
 
 'v 
 
 
 
 'sâi' 
 
 .*■ 
 
 
-'«jftiJidiH 
 
 
 -297- 
 
 CONGRATULATORY LETTERS. 
 
 From Rev. David Steele, D. D., ProfeMor Systematic Theology, Reformed 
 Preabyterian Seminary, Pbiladelphia. 
 
 Phiuobu>hia, Decetnber 24, 1896. 
 Rév. Nevin Woodside : ' 
 
 Dear Brother— Since I laat wrote you I hâve been suffer» 
 ing from a aevere cold. And I write now to say that I cannot promise 
 to be with you on the 17th nlt But endoaed you will find a pièce of 
 history for the occasion which you may use, if you think it •worthy. If 
 you désire a sermon in manuacript, I might fnmish thia also. 
 
 Wishing yon ail the compliments of the season, and hoping that 
 your thirtieth annivenary may be a seaaon of real enjoyment to yoa 
 and your congrégation, 
 
 ( . , . I remaio youri in the Gospel, •.•- 
 
 - D. STBBI3. 
 
 .t 
 
 'Jr 
 
 .7*/ 
 
 » PBlLADBtPHiA, January 18, 1897. 
 
 Rev. Nevin Woodside: 
 
 ' Dear Brother — Bncloaed please find mannacript of 
 sermon.- 
 
 Trusting that the annivenary occasion may do ydn and yoùr con- 
 
 gregation great good, and that you may live to see many more anni* 
 
 versaries, , , > 
 
 I remain yours in the Gospel, 
 
 D. STEBiB. • 
 
 From Elder W H. Moore, Brooklyn, N. Y. 
 
 Brooklyn, Jannary 8, 1897. 
 Rev. Nevin Wood^de: 
 
 Dear Sir— I received the Pittsburgh /V«J yesterday, and 
 was very glad to see the announoement of the grand time anticipatëd at 
 your 30th annivenary. How I would enjoy being présent with yoa, but 
 ■Ithough I am absent in the body, my heart will be there, and I «m 
 convinced that I will get a part of the bleaaing that is sure to descend 
 npon yon and youn at that important time. 
 
 =3K4ritiHg y o B a n d yoar coogtegation ail the^ bleaain ga of t h e coyenant 
 
 and abnndant snccess for many yean to come. 
 I am youn, moat affectionately. 
 
 Wm. h. Moorb. 
 
 
s •<^-, ■ ■ . ;• -— V-- '"^'"'î^''»-. - ■'' 
 
 -298- 
 
 From Rev. Prof. John McNangher, D. D., United Presbyterian Seminary, 
 
 Allegheny, Pa. 
 
 AixBcaBNY, December 28, 1806. 
 ^e Rev. Nevin Woodside: 
 
 Dear Brother — The papen inform me of the approaching 
 
 célébration of yonr thirtieth year in the ministry of the gospel and the 
 
 chnrch of Christ. With many other brethren and well-wishen, I rejoice 
 
 in the fact that yon hâve been accorded snch a lengthened and sncceas- 
 
 fnl service, and that yonr présent vigor gives promise of many future 
 
 anniversaries in the pastorate. For yonrself and yonr devoted and faith- 
 
 fui people. I pray that the years to oome may be yeais of the right 
 
 hand of the Most High, full of large mercies. With perppnal regards, 
 
 I «n»! Yonr» Sincerely, ûh^ 
 
 John A^ïnnroHER. 
 
 V • >:t; i ' 
 
 From Rev. Joseph Moody, Pastor Reformed Presbyterian Congrégation, 
 
 Cnllybackey, Ireland. 
 
 ■n 
 
 CXTLLYBAÇKBV, I|iBLAND, January 7, 1897. ' ' 
 
 Dear Mr. Woodside — I was very mnch pleased to receive yonr letter, 
 and I hâve been greatly gratified that you hâve met my relatives. I am 
 sorry that I am not able to promise myself the pleasnre of being with 
 you on the 17th. My brother and servant are ill in inflnenza, and hâve 
 been, and may be ill for weeks; besides the old are more afraid of 
 heights and distances. I am happy however, to hâve the opportnnity of 
 congratnlating yon on the golden opinions that Mra. Woodside and yon 
 won for yonrselvea in Cnllybackey and Ballymena. Mnch as my people 
 were pleased with you, I was more ; it was my first time to hear you ; 
 and in some respect you reminded me of Dr. Thomas Onthrie, of Edin- 
 bnrgh. May yonr bow abide in strength, and the arms of yonr hands be 
 made strong by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob. With kindest 
 regards, 
 
 I am yours very truly, 
 
 Joseph Moody. 
 
 -;^:- 
 
 From Rev. Ezekiel Teaz, Pastor of Hall Lane Reformed Presbyterian 
 Chnrch, Liverpool. England. 
 
 LrvBRPOOi,, December 28, 1896. 
 
 Dear Brother Woodside— You do not know how delighted I was to 
 g « t you r lattar, wfawr i^ wat dewn te thy g h nreh ye H eHte jrgOHitB^ 
 I knew the bandwtiting and did not open it unttt after the sermon, 
 when I wonld be able to enjoy the treat nnintetruptedtv^ and we were 
 •o glad to leam that yon had arrived safely, and were ail •*t^\\. I wish 
 
 ^ 
 
 :^M 
 
eminary, 
 
 1806. 
 
 roaching 
 and the 
 I rejuice 
 snccess- 
 y fhtute 
 nd faith- 
 he right 
 regards, 
 
 SBR. 
 
 :,:<x^:ït' 
 
 T i« near for your meeting on the 17th of next month It would be 
 i.:^r;iIrre7or me to'join with you «.d your P~P^;;. j;-' ^^J 
 «.d V-tit«de to the He«l of the churdi f<>'. «P*"'? \nd «^U^^^^I^; 
 to p«ach the gospel for abont the 8«ne penod as he l»»»»*!^ TT ^^^ 
 
 ttinTthat U will be awTto survive this génération. I w«h it ^re 
 «Itogether forgotten. ^oars in Christ, 
 
 EZKKIEI. TBAZ. 
 
 ■]- 
 
 regation, 
 
 1897. 
 
 nr letter, 
 !S. I am 
 ing with 
 ind hâve 
 afraid of 
 tnnity of 
 
 and yoa 
 y people 
 ear yon; 
 
 of Bdin- 
 hands be 
 Il kindest 
 
 •ODY. 
 
 sbyterian 
 
 1896. 
 
 I was to 
 
 înoming; 
 
 sermon, 
 
 we were 
 
 I wish 
 
 '*■' il*;*! 
 
 .'^Vâ? 
 
 From Rev. Joseph Moffett, D. D., Pastor Reformed Piesbyterian Congré- 
 gation, Letterkenny, Ireland. 
 
 LBTTBHKEKNY, CoowTY DoNKGAi.. iRHtAHD, Jannary f 1897. 
 Dear Broth« Woodside-I désire most sincerely to congrmtulate yon 
 npon the thirtieth anniversary of yonr ordained minist^ of the G<»P*l « 
 the grâce of God that bringeth salvation ; and it is my fervent prayer that 
 yonr life and nsefulnes» may be continned Aitil a fiftieth anniveisary. and 
 inchmore. It h.th pleased the King of Zion to place yon a v«itchm|in 
 •nd keeper in his vineyard in a very conspicnous and broad position . and 
 we feel Confident that yon will ollen he^ the vo.ce of^ our loving 
 «id ««ended Lord saying by the Spirit m his ^«!d/";V ' «o«? 
 with gladneas for Jacob, and shont among the chief of the nations. 
 pnbliA ye. praise ye, and say. Oh Lord save the people. the remuant 
 
 of Israël." Jer. 31 : 7. . 
 
 It may be that you will find it true in yonr expérience that the 
 powers of envy and malice hâve entered into a conspiracy to fight 
 neither with small nor great but only against him whose he«t s désire 
 .nd aim is to lead the sacramenUl host of God against the stronghold» 
 of sin, secularism, and selfishnesa ; bnt dothed in the armour of nght- 
 «onsness yon shall stand strong; and we donbt not the noble Christian 
 people amongst whom yon are as a Standard-bearer and a Lamp-bearer 
 îdll «lly «onnd yon: and yon «id they wiU tnnmph in that «cient 
 Hebrew war-cry of thriUing inspiration. "The «word of the Lori and 
 of Gideon " The tmth embodied in the motto of onr martyred 8lt« 
 "for Chrisfs crown and covenanf shall yet bring peace. and joy and 
 
 health to ail nations. ^ ^^^ ♦k-»' 
 
 It tnaV b* iïœe ionrce of wtt«fii*tl«i ud joy to yon to letm ta«= 
 
 yonr brief sqjonm last snmmer in this onr dear Emerald Isle-land 
 
 famons in days of yore for its scholan and patriots and great men of 
 
 ■aintly life-wa. much apprecUted by those among as who stiU love to 
 
 ky 
 
■•^r 
 
 N?" 
 
 tr' 
 
 IZ TJJTI °^ ""* dirtinctive doctrine, of «avation, «d who 
 ^ZJL. ^ "ernesUy contend for the f.ith which \,sb oT« 
 
 dehy«d to the «int.." And we cherish the fond hope S.t y"n in 
 not «.ffer too long . period to glide p«.t until yon^gïn^^Tn 
 Uo«^«.d report within onr ni^ower bo^Ten, what^ood^fnglTt h^^', 
 
 wider bomnds of yonr vast continent 
 
 ^ May grâce and peace be mnltiplied nnto yo« and nnto the beloved 
 people «nong,t whom yon labor in woni and doctrine i. the riS 
 prayer of yonr fhe^d and brother in the bonds of Chriaf. Goapel. 
 
 JOSBPH MOPFETT. 
 
 m 
 
 \ 
 
 TELEGRAM. 
 
 Fro 
 
 Rev. Nevin Woodaide: Toronto, Ontario. Jannary 14. 1897. . 
 
 ' -';''''' ' ^«=«PV congratnlationa on thlrtieth annivenarv from' 
 •nnBal|ineeting Toronto congrégation. "niTetiary from 
 
 E. G. GooDwiN. 
 
 Fron. Rev. H. T. McClelland, D. D., No. 226 Dithridge Street. Pi'ttsburgh. 
 
 PiTTSBORGH, Pa., Jannary 19. 18 7. 
 
 Yont^ oioat aincerely^ -_ -_ — 
 
 and 
 
 Re^ 
 
 sev 
 
 HENRY^r. HcCl.BI.LAND, "^ 
 
 Ptotor Bellefield Preabyterian Church. 
 
 the 
 
■ w 
 
 s, and who 
 wu once 
 »t yon wîll 
 I vint onr 
 agi it hath 
 Qghont the'^ 
 
 lie beloved 
 the sincère 
 ipel. 
 
 PFETT. 
 
 1897. 
 
 ■ry from 
 
 ÎWIN. 
 
 ttsburgh. 
 
 18 7. 
 sbyterian' 
 
 lebration 
 thirtieth 
 speak a 
 in mnch 
 sefiilneaa 
 ith after- 
 from ail 
 nce my 
 
 ^^5 
 
 rch. 
 
 ff\^^;i^^jùps?c^' 
 
 ' From Rev. Prof. McClenahan, D. D., 
 
 ALX.BGBENY, Pa., Jinnary 20, lt97. 
 
 My Dear Brother Woodiide— I désire to join with yonr many other 
 friends in eztending to yon hearty congratulations on the thirtieth an- 
 niversary of yonr entiànce npon the ministry of the gospel. I. yery 
 mnch regret that a very severe tore throat présents my bîèing présent 
 to rejoice with yon and yonr people on this anspidons occasion. I join 
 yonr many friends in the prayer that the Lord may continue to canse 
 his face to shine npon yon giving yon, even larger sncceas in the future 
 than in the past. ' ■...'.. 
 
 Yours Sincerely, - . • 
 
 ' D. A. McClbnaban. 
 
 From Rev. Samuel Patton, M. A., Pastor Waterside Reformed Presbyter- 
 ian Congrégation; Waterside, Londonderry. ''.'.' 
 
 ■■■*'• • . ■■■ ■ - :: :■;. 
 
 WatBSSIOS, IrONOONOBRRV, February 3, 1897. .'-'X 
 
 Dear Mr. Woodside— I hâve recelTcd yonr letter with great pleasnre 
 aiso the newspapen yon kiadly sent, and the Chrittian Sentinel, which 
 comes with great regnlarity; a remarkably well gotten np magazine. 
 From ail thèse sources of infbrmstion, I sm glsd to see that yonr work 
 goes on in your large city with energy, and I trust abundant blessings 
 from on high. Yonr ideas of Reformed Presbyterian Union are very 
 good. I see nothing to hinder union between churches separated .by 
 the Atlantic ; union, that Is, in ail that is really valuahle; co-opention, 
 sympathy, and loyal brotherly help. Let tis seek with the help of Htm 
 who gathers into one tha dispeised of Israël, to give, each our small 
 but acceptable contribution toi^hia great end. . 
 
 I tmrt the divine blessing may more and more sustain your work, 
 and in ail fnllnesa reat on yonr aims. ^- ,■ ' ' '■ 
 
 Yours ever most truly, ; . . ^: . 
 
 S. 
 
 
 .•v^. 
 
 ■^■'; 
 
 Patton. 
 
 ■•? 
 
 From Mrs. A. M. Petty. 
 
 CmciNif ATI, O., March 11, 1897. 
 RcT. Nevin Woodside : ,->/^'" 
 
 My Dear Putoi^Althongh separated by a distance of 
 
 aeveral hnndred miles, my hcart still dings to the chnrch of my choice. 
 
 As yon are aware, I was still loyal to yon, and bnved the ordeal of 
 friends and relatives In my dévotio n to you and tite canae I had J^ 
 cspoused. I hâve never rsgretted my actiom 
 
 I felt very aorry that I could not be with yon to swell the ranks on 
 the occssion of your being thirty years a pastor, but it is not so easy to 
 
 
atart on snch a joamey ; and besides, drcumstances over which I had no 
 control, had made it necessaây for me to txavel backwarda and formuds 
 last ^ear ^tween Cincinnati and Pittsbnrgh on snch a sad mission, that 
 ihe question of finance had to be taken into account. 
 
 I realize how mnch I miaaed by not being présent Yon know aa 
 vfell as I do that it was simply impossible for me to be présent nnder 
 the circnmstancea. 
 
 Hoping that yon may be spared to be a pastor to go in and ont 
 
 before yon^ peoiple, "none daring to molest nor make yon afraid," and 
 
 that yonr life work may go on fisr many years to corne, in the Grant 
 
 Street Chnrch, with tbe sncceas nnabatëd which has marked it since its 
 
 inception. That yon may continue to prosper in the fiitnre as yon hâve 
 
 done in the past is my sincère désire for yon and yonn. I will close 
 
 by bidding yon God-speed. \; 
 
 Yonis sincerely, 
 
 Mrs. A. M. PbTTY. 
 
 Letter firom Rev. John S. Woodside. 
 ËTAWAB, North West Provinces, India, March }7, 1897. 
 
 ..." * B • . ... ' , 
 
 My Dear Brother — ^Yonr letter of Febraary 8th is before me. Yonr 
 référence to the fact that yon hâve now completed thirty years in the 
 ministry brings to my mind many thonghts vpry precious to my mem- 
 ory. I remembb^ well when, I fitst heard of yonr remarkable call to 
 leave the old home and dévote yonrself to yonr présent calling. I felt 
 that it was indeed the çall of God. I never donbted the propriety of 
 the course yon then adopted. I was anxions yon shonld not be in too 
 grreat haste to enter the work, and that yon shonld be thorpnghly pre- 
 pared by a conrse of preliminary stndy, carefnl préparation for a work 
 for which ttie most thorongh préparation can never be too mnch. I 
 watched yonr piograas dnring the years of préparation, and when I met 
 yon in Brooklyn in lâ73, six years after yon had entered the ministry, 
 I felt that the Lord had indeed been directing yon. I hâve watched 
 over yonr whole career with the interest which a brother only can feel 
 in his own brother; and I désire now to mingle a brief expresaion ot 
 my Personal feelings, with the con^itatul^tions of yonr otfier friends on 
 this occasion. I need not say that I am prond of yonr record in the 
 ministry. Yon know how long and how eameslly I tried to persuade 
 yen to throw in yonr lot with the General Aasembly of the Presbyterian 
 Chnrch in the United States. ' I thonght the General Aaaembly wonld 
 •fford yon a wider ^here of nsefhlneas than yon oonid find in connec* 
 tion with the G^m^ral Syaod of the Refbrmed Preabyterian Chnrch. 
 
 Yonr removal to Pittsbnrgh, and yonr snbaeqnent ministry there,^ 
 ^how dearly, I think, that nejther jron nor I^were oonipetent to Jndge 
 as to the beat field of labor fer yon. Yonr congrégation on Grant 
 Street, ta the best answer to this question. I donbt very mnch whether 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■rs::' ,' 
 
 ^*i; 
 

 ■ » 
 
 ',.•4: 
 
 ■ ■■ ¥ 
 
 
 .'^M 
 
 
 .2& 
 
 :•"! 
 € 
 
 .^'^ 
 
 *:•, 
 
 ■3^. 
 -% 
 
 ■-.*.Ml 
 
 303 
 
 you could hâve donc more for the Master in «ny other position, either 
 m connection irith the Assembly or the General Synod. That «ny 
 hnman organiiâUon of professing Christian» ta perfect. I am not pre- 
 pared to say. In yonr case yoa certainly caùnot blâme any chnrch 
 organizaUon for anything in connection with yonr work. In yonr 
 noble stmggJc for principle in 1880, I wa« in bearty ayœpathy with 
 you. I rejoice to^y that yonr work la the beat proof of yonr integ- 
 rity of character and stem conviction of dnty. Knowing, as I do, the 
 early inflnence of oar beloved mother's religion» trainmg npon you, I 
 could not be surprised at yonr «teadfast adhérence to the name of Re- 
 formed Presbyterian or Cov«nanter. Our covenanted forefather» were 
 men who never connted the cost when questions of pnnaple were con- 
 cemed. No man living can honor the memory of those men more 
 than I do, but I do acknowledge that yonr testimony ha» been more in 
 ■trict accotdance with the principle» in which you and I were both 
 taught by our mother, than mine. Thi» i« not the place to «pe«t <» 
 points of divergence. 
 
 I wish to add a few words a» to yonr Htetmy wtork ontside of 
 yonr regular chnreh work. The Sentinet bas given no nncertain 
 Sound in regard to the "Crown right» and royal prorogatives of ont 
 Heavenly King." Compared with much of the religions literatnre to . 
 which we are tieated by the men of to^y, I consider yonr bold . 
 testimony of «ii/îotfe value. You and I are perfecUy agreed on 
 thèse great principles. I trust you may long be spared not only 
 to minister to yonr present charge, but to wield the peu m the 
 good cause of Covenanted Reformation; testifying that Jesns Chnst, 
 our beloved and exalted Lord, i» lèmG. "To Him every knee ah^ 
 bow, and every tongue shall confea» Him Lord, to the glory of God the 
 Father " The looae twaddle of much of the modem teaching of many 
 even in the Presbyterian churches, requires that the sons of the Cove- 
 nant, who know better, should be found faithfnl in their allegiance to 
 Him We are entering on a period in history that will try men a» they 
 hâve perhaps never been tried, and we must try to be " found in Our 
 lot" should a day of evil overtake us. Our principles must m the end 
 govera ail lands, and adom ail churches. 
 
 "Jésus shall reign wher'er the sun 
 Doth his successive joumeys mn, 
 
 His kingdom stretch from shore to shore . _ 
 
 ^ Till moons shall wax and wane no more." 
 
 God bless ydtt and keep you, and grant you a Ministry of double 
 it» present length, should that be for the glory of God, and yonr own 
 
 With our warmeat love to ail, I remain 
 
 Ever ybwr affëctionate teethef. 
 
 John. 
 
■■-■-I^t 
 
 byten«. Chutch, Miiforf. Coanty Doneg.1, Ireland ^ 
 
 UlLTORD, laBlAND, January 13, 1897, 
 
 owt. oriin.tion, now so long Jj *Wo^i. ^°" i"""°" y°" 
 
 «pecially „ot h.ving writt.n^„^„.Vl.wTvoS ^1 ' "^* 
 congr.tiil.tioi» on the day of the retn™ W«, .^ «ceiving our 
 
 better l.te th«, aérer « n«„u „ ^?i ^'" ■"•'*^"^- However, 
 
 door. bidding Ir^y ^^;^" "'^'^ - V^ ^°°-^ •* »y «w» 
 
 I need not tell yen that we .11 w»h .»> -V 
 «lebration of yonr orfin.tion w ïfn J° ^^^ P^''^ °^ °^ *« 
 
 well on ^„«nm7i^ I iTt^Tbi o/" *"••"* ^°" ^"^ 
 Collège M well « to «™if ^ ^' "'^ '"«*" *° yo»!" «on in 
 
 .^f Mjïir s^fcïïi s°ssr; • '»°^-«'-^. 
 
 «»«ï"««io.. Bell,™ „ ^ Wooa»*, ,o™«lf, fa„iÇ „j 
 
 Yoara very sincerely, 
 
 John Fritz Bbc 
 
 ■■« 
 
 
 ? 
 
■•-v^ï 
 
 «med Près 
 
 , 1897. 
 
 my own 
 1 bren so 
 ition yonr 
 
 I regret 
 iving oar 
 Howerer, 
 leans thcf 
 well and 
 017 own 
 
 off of the 
 nt shoold 
 ^ I can 
 i» be not • 
 -it as the 
 ■ they be 
 r family , 
 ir son in ', 
 sll done 
 
 pat to 
 working 
 roach to 
 looaefall 
 
 pleased 
 
 ••'♦• '^ f >.^' ^ >^ V^^i^S^^i^ : 
 
 X 
 
 ■ ■'r^. 
 
 -305- 
 
 / 
 /• /■ 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 ;fr.....;-/^:Ây.-^5h?,--/*; 
 
 ^ PSALM*97 1-4. 
 
 O sittg a new song to the Lord, 
 '» For wondeis he hath done: 
 pis right hand and his holy arm . 
 Him Tictory hath, won. 
 
 The Lord God his salvation 
 ■"' Hath caosed to be known ; 
 His justice in the heathen's sight 
 He openly hath shown. 
 
 He mindfhl of his grâce and tmth 
 To Ist'el's hoase hath been ; 
 
 And the salvation of onr God 
 
 Ail ends of th' earth hâve seen. 
 
 Let ail the earth nnto the Lord 
 Send forth a joyfol noise ; 
 
 Lift np yonr voiœ alond to him, 
 Sing t>raise3, and rejoice. 
 
 APOSTOUC BENEDICTION. ; : 
 
 n. Corinthians 13 : 14. 
 
 "The grâce of our Lord Jésus Christ, and the love ot 
 God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you 
 ail. Amen." • 
 
iv' 
 
 -■^ 
 
rff^